oblige_v to_o pay_v all_o public_a duty_n to_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o inhabit_v under_o penalty_n 7._o this_o indulgence_n to_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n that_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o omit_v etc._n etc._n by_o use_v the_o read_n psalm_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n by_o appoint_v some_o other_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n instead_o of_o those_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o not_o 〈◊〉_d godfather_n and_o godmother_n when_o either_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o châ—ld_n by_o omit_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o prayer_n at_o baptism_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o change_v that_o question_n will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v into_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o child_n baptize_v by_o omit_v those_o word_n in_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o public_a and_o private_a baptism_n to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o thy_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o the_o first_o rubric_n after_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n by_o change_v those_o word_n in_o the_o exhortation_n after_o baptism_n regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n into_o received_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o not_o require_v reiteration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o service_n about_o baptism_n in_o public_a when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o child_n have_v be_v lawful_o baptize_v in_o private_a by_o omit_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o collect_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n and_o to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o by_o change_v that_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o confirmation_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a etc._n etc._n into_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v these_o thy_o servant_n into_o thy_o church_n by_o baptism_n by_o omit_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o office_n of_o matrimony_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n and_o that_o in_o the_o collect_n who_o have_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n by_o allow_v minister_n some_o liberty_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o â—ick_n to_o use_v such_o other_o prayer_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a by_o change_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o prayer_n at_o burial_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n into_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o clause_n in_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n etc._n etc._n into_o in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o vile_a etc._n etc._n by_o omit_v that_o clause_n we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o that_o other_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o our_o brother_n do_v by_o change_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o common_a service_n our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n into_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o not_o enjoin_v the_o read_n of_o the_o commination_n that_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v abbreviate_v as_o to_o the_o length_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o morning-service_n by_o omit_v all_o the_o responsal_n prayer_n from_o o_n lord_n open_v thou_o our_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o litany_n and_o the_o litany_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n from_o son_n of_o god_n we_o beseech_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o not_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n above_o once_o viz._n immediate_o after_o the_o absolution_n except_o after_o the_o minister_n prayer_n before_o sermon_n by_o use_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la only_o once_o viz._n after_o the_o read_n psalm_n by_o omit_v the_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o first_o seven_o among_o the_o sentence_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o omit_v the_o communion_n service_n such_o time_n as_o be_v not_o communion_n days_n except_v the_o 10_o commandment_n which_o may_v be_v read_v after_o the_o creed_n and_o enjoin_v the_o prayer_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v these_o law_n only_o once_o at_o the_o end_n by_o omit_v the_o collect_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n except_o only_o on_o particular_a holiday_n by_o insert_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o parliament_n into_o the_o litany_n immediate_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thèe_v to_o direct_v and_o prosper_v all_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o thy_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o safety_n honour_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o sovereign_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o omit_v the_o two_o hymn_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n that_o after_o the_o first_o question_n in_o the_o catechism_n what_o be_v your_o name_n this_o may_v follow_v when_o be_v this_o name_n give_v you_o and_o after_o that_o what_o be_v promise_v for_o you_o in_o baptism_n answer_v three_o thing_n be_v promise_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o question_n before_o the_o commandment_n it_o may_v be_v alter_v you_o say_v it_o be_v promise_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 14_o qu._n how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v the_o answer_n may_v be_v two_o only_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n §_o 67._o upon_o consultation_n we_o alter_v their_o paper_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o add_v some_o more_o for_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o those_o proposal_n only_o leave_v the_o point_n for_o toleration_n to_o be_v debate_v with_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o i_o private_o acquaint_v dr._n owen_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o business_n and_o consult_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v we_o neglect_v they_o and_o we_o offer_v they_o the_o follow_a form_n which_o be_v not_o what_o we_o desire_v but_o more_o than_o dr._n wilkins_n after_o bp._n of_o chester_n will_v grant_v we_o still_o profess_v himself_o willing_a of_o more_o but_o that_o more_o will_v not_o pass_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o will_v frustrate_v all_o our_o attempt_n §_o 68_o the_o paper_n offer_v by_o we_o 1._o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v only_o by_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o their_o synod_n shall_v be_v institute_v and_o authorize_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o admit_v to_o bènefice_n therein_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o by_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v thereto_o appoint_v by_o this_o form_n and_o word_n alone_o take_v etc._n etc._n provide_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o have_v leave_n to_o give_v in_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o ordination_n nor_o take_v it_o for_o a_o nullity_n and_o that_o they_o take_v this_o as_o the_o magistrate_n licence_n and_o confirmation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o use_v any_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o this_o profession_n 2._o all_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o ordination_n institution_n licence_n or_o otherwise_o into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o dignity_n or_o to_o any_o preferment_n in_o either_o vnivesity_n or_o to_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v first_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n except_o the_o ancient_a university_n oath_n shall_v be_v require_v only_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o form_n of_o word_n j._n a._n b._n do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o 36_o article_n or_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o except_v only_a the_o 3_o article_n of_o ceremony_n and_o prelacy_n and_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n there_o establish_v do_v contain_v all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v not_o know_o by_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o aforesaid_a so_o establish_v and_o it_o be_v my_o true_a resolution_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o
soldier_n say_v it_o be_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n declare_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n a_o parliament_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n as_o in_o controversy_n of_o physic_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n or_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o before_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancasterâ—ight_n â—ight_z for_o the_o crown_n and_o both_o command_v the_o subject_n arms._n the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o title_n and_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v not_o judge_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o war._n §_o 55._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v not_o judicious_a enough_o in_o politic_n and_o law_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n which_o so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wise_a man_n differ_v in_o and_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o persuade_v full_o both_o of_o the_o parliament_n good_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o real_a danger_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o main_a cause_n much_o sway_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr fine_a &_o à _fw-la natureâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v which_o common_a wit_n be_v capable_a of_o discern_v do_v too_o far_o incline_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n before_o i_o well_o understand_v the_o argument_n from_o our_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o party_n that_o side_v for_o each_o cause_n in_o the_o country_n do_v great_o work_v with_o i_o and_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o if_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n in_o court_n say_v sentential_o be_v law_n must_v go_v for_o law_n to_o the_o subject_a as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o cause_n though_o the_o king_n send_v his_o broad_a seal_n against_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o parliament_n say_v be_v law_n be_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n about_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n broad-seal_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judge_n much_o less_o against_o their_o judgement_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o most_o war_n and_o contention_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v justify_v either_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o headiness_n and_o rashness_n of_o the_o young_a unexperienced_a sort_n of_o religious_a people_n make_v many_o parliament_n man_n and_o minister_n overgo_v themselves_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o those_o hot_a spur_n no_o doubt_n but_o much_o indiscretion_n appear_v and_o worse_o than_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o tumultuous_a petitioner_n and_o much_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o uncivil_a language_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n come_v principal_o from_o the_o sectarian_n separate_v spirit_n which_o blow_v the_o coal_n among_o foolish_a apprentice_n and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v so_o do_v this_o insolence_n increase_v i_o have_v myself_o be_v in_o london_n when_o they_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n while_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v say_v we_o must_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o pottage_n and_o such_o unchristian_a scorn_n and_o jest_n do_v please_v young_a inconsiderate_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o whither_o such_o unwarrantate_n thing_n do_v tend_v learned_a mr._n john_n ball_n though_o a_o nonconformist_n discern_v the_o stir_n of_o this_o insolent_a sectarian_n spirit_n betimes_o and_o fall_v a_o write_n against_o it_o even_o then_o when_o some_o be_v cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o other_o be_v tender_a of_o such_o little_a difference_n one_o or_o two_o in_o the_o house_n and_o five_o or_o six_o minister_n that_o come_v from_o holland_n and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o brownist_n relic_n do_v drive_v on_o other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divide_v principle_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n which_o afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o land_n though_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o country_n even_o next_o to_o none_o as_o bishop_n hall_n speak_v against_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o do_v i_o against_o justify_v the_o parliament_n minister_n or_o city_n i_o believe_v many_o unjustifiable_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n among_o they_o all_o be_v the_o doer_n or_o instigater_n of_o it_o but_o i_o than_o think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v faulty_a the_o people_n liberty_n and_o safety_n can_v not_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n when_o they_o defend_v they_o yea_o that_o if_o both_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v bad_a as_o against_o each_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n which_o most_o secure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o may_v defend_v the_o land_n under_o their_o conduct_n without_o own_v all_o their_o cause_n and_o herein_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v then_o so_o zealous_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n to_o be_v neuter_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tempt_v since_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o i_o be_o in_o the_o review_n of_o those_o day_n and_o action_n so_o many_o year_n after_o when_o distance_n disadvantage_v the_o apprehension_n a_o writer_n against_o cromwel_n decimation_n recant_v his_o great_a adherence_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n yet_o so_o abhor_v neutrality_n that_o he_o liken_v he_o rather_o to_o a_o dog_n than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v stand_v by_o when_o his_o country_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o such_o censorious_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v neuter_n as_o former_o i_o have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o either_o think_v both_o side_n raise_v a_o unlawful_a war_n or_o that_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o if_o either_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v well_o be_v excuse_v if_o he_o defend_v neither_o i_o be_v always_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o divider_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o traitor_n whoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o division_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o just_a accusation_n judgement_n or_o execution_n by_o law_n as_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o so_o no_o judge_n 3._o i_o favour_v the_o parliament_n cause_v as_o they_o profess_v 1._o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a trial_n 2._o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o person_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o his_o parliament_n but_o matter_n that_o war_n and_o blood_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o be_v so_o great_a and_o tender_o to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o or_o i_o myself_o have_v do_v of_o any_o such_o consequence_n but_o though_o i_o never_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o i_o resolve_v to_o pray_v daily_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o i_o whatever_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o suffer_v i_o through_o ignorance_n to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v forgive_v i_o both_o my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n and_o cleanse_v this_o land_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o blood_n §_o 56._o have_v insert_v this_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o own_o life_n begin_v where_o i_o leave_v when_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o order_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o protestation_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o authority_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n mean_v the_o papist_n the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o threaten_n occasion_v this_o protestation_n i_o obey_v they_o in_o join_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o offer_v
the_o synod_n stumble_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o especial_o at_o the_o word_n prelacy_n dr._n burges_n the_o prolocutor_n mr._n gataker_n and_o abundance_n more_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n even_o for_o the_o ancient_a moderate_a episcopacy_n in_o which_o one_o state_v precedent_n with_o his_o presbytery_n govern_v every_o church_n though_o not_o for_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n in_o which_o one_o bishop_n without_o his_o presbytery_n do_v by_o a_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n govern_v all_o the_o presbytery_n and_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v many_o hundred_o and_o that_o in_o a_o secular_a manner_n by_o abundance_n of_o upstart_n secular_a officer_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereupon_o grow_v some_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o be_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o bishop_n especial_o the_o scottish_a divine_n and_o other_o be_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n but_o these_o english_a divine_n will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n till_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n suit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v yield_v to_o as_o describe_v that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o they_o oppose_v viz._n that_o be_v church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n all_o which_o conjoin_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o description_n of_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o they_o mean_v by_o prelacy_n as_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o first_o take_v it_o themselves_o and_o mr._n thomas_n coleman_n preach_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o they_o with_o this_o public_a explication_n that_o by_o prelacy_n we_o mean_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o form_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v when_o the_o parliament_n have_v take_v it_o they_o send_v it_o to_o all_o the_o garrison_n and_o army_n to_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o cause_v all_o the_o nobleman_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o war_n to_o take_v it_o before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o composition_n and_o take_v it_o they_o do_v and_o they_o require_v that_o all_o young_a minister_n shall_v take_v it_o at_o their_o ordination_n the_o covenant_n be_v take_v the_o scot_n raise_v a_o army_n to_o help_v the_o parliament_n which_o come_v on_o and_o begin_v to_o clear_v the_o north_n till_o at_o york_n fight_v the_o scot_n army_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n army_n and_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n small_a army_n join_v battle_n against_o prince_n rupert_n army_n and_o general_a king_n army_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n army_n where_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 5000_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n beside_o all_o that_o die_v after_o of_o their_o wound_n after_o this_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o north_n a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v nothing_o till_o thereby_o they_o become_v odious_a as_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n the_o scot_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o keep_v they_o without_o pay_n and_o without_o order_n to_o march_n their_o adversary_n the_o vanist_n and_o the_o cromwellian_o say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o march._n at_o last_o they_o be_v command_v to_o besiege_v hereford_n city_n where_o they_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o earl_n of_o montross_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n in_o scotland_n against_o they_o for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o leave_v hereford_n untaken_v and_o the_o people_n clamour_v against_o they_o as_o have_v come_v for_o nothing_o into_o the_o country_n some_o month_n after_o they_o be_v go_v col._n john_n birch_n and_o col._n morgan_n take_v hereford_n in_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o considerable_a bloodshed_n the_o water_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v hard_o freeze_v the_o governor_n send_v warrant_n to_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v to_o bring_v in_o labourer_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n col._n birch_n get_v these_o warrant_n and_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o constable_n and_o many_o soldier_n with_o mattock_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o labourer_n to_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n early_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v let_v in_o they_o let_v in_o more_o and_o surprise_v the_o town_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v altogether_o here_o for_o brevity_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o covenant_n and_o now_o return_v to_o the_o new_a model_v army_n §_o 71._o the_o english_a army_n be_v thus_o new_o model_v be_v real_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n though_o seem_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n who_o be_v short_o after_o lord_n fairfax_n his_o father_n die_v cromwell_n old_a regiment_n which_o have_v make_v itself_o famous_a for_o religion_n and_o valour_n be_v fourteen_o troop_n be_v divide_v six_o troop_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n regiment_n and_o six_o troop_n be_v col._n whalley_n regiment_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o col._n rich_n and_o sir_n robert_n pye'_v regiment_n the_o confident_n of_o cromwell_n be_v especial_o col._n ireton_n and_o major_a desborough_n his_o brother-in-law_n and_o major_a james_n berry_n and_o major_a harrison_n and_o col._n fleetwood_n and_o as_o his_o kinsman_n col._n whalley_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o now_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a cause_n a_o shrewd_a book_n come_v out_o not_o long_o before_o call_v plain_a english_a preparatory_a hereto_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n shall_v have_v march_v with_o his_o army_n he_o will_v not_o as_o common_a fame_n faith_n take_v his_o commission_n because_o it_o run_v as_o all_o other_o before_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n for_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o profess_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n when_o they_o march_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o that_o bullet_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o his_o person_n and_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o hypocrity_n and_o so_o have_v a_o commission_n without_o that_o clause_n for_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o change_v the_o cause_n §_o 72._o the_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v 45_o be_v partly_o the_o envy_n and_o partly_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n but_o their_o action_n quick_o vindicate_v they_o from_o contempt_n they_o first_o attempt_v no_o less_o than_o the_o siege_n of_o oxford_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n take_v the_o field_n with_o a_o very_a numerous_a well-recruited_n army_n and_o march_v into_o northamptonshire_n into_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n and_o thence_o straight_o to_o leicester_n a_o town_n poor_o fortify_v but_o so_o advantageous_o situate_v for_o his_o use_n as_o will_v have_v be_v a_o exceed_a loss_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o many_o slay_v in_o it_o general_n fairfax_n leave_v oxford_n and_o march_v through_o northamptonshire_n towards_o the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o parliament_n army_n be_v of_o a_o new_a contemn_a model_n he_o march_v back_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o in_o a_o field_n near_o naseby_n a_o village_n in_o northamptonshire_n they_o meet_v cromwell_n have_v haste_v a_o few_o day_n before_o into_o the_o associate_v county_n which_o be_v their_o treasury_n for_o man_n and_o money_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o about_o 500_o to_o 600_o man_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o army_n just_a as_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o go_v on_o to_o give_v battle_n his_o sudden_a and_o seasonable_a come_n with_o the_o great_a name_n he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n make_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o the_o army_n think_v he_o have_v bring_v they_o more_o help_n than_o he_o do_v so_o that_o all_o cry_v a_o cromwell_n a_o cromwell_z and_o so_o go_v on_o and_o after_o a_o shorâ—_n hot_a fight_n the_o king_n army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o about_o 5000_o prisoner_n take_v with_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o carriage_n and_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o in_o his_o cabinet_n which_o the_o parliament_n print_v as_o think_v such_o thing_n be_v there_o contain_v as_o great_o disadvantage_v the_o
and_o the_o tolerate_a church_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o these_o church_n and_o settle_v their_o several_a privilege_n by_o a_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v account_v tolerable_a who_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a and_o general_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o teach_v prayer_n praise_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n not_o obstinate_o preach_v any_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o they_o profess_v nor_o seditious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o such_o heretical_a preach_v and_o such_o seditious_a unpeaceableness_n or_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n do_v forfeit_v their_o toleration_n 3._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v further_a orthodox_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o ruler_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o public_a maintenance_n and_o great_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o this_o much_o be_v become_v neccessary_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n will_v still_o be_v so_o self-conceited_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o not_o to_o forbear_v their_o unnecessary_a imposition_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v find_v but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v not_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n to_o be_v approve_v maintain_v and_o encourage_v and_o if_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n may_v serve_v turn_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n all_o will_v be_v well_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n suppose_v that_o where_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v they_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o repress_v the_o offender_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o coercive_a government_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o no_o more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v or_o promote_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v 28._o i_o be_o far_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v from_o expect_v great_a matter_n of_o unity_n splendour_n or_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o saint_n shall_v dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o golden_a age_n or_o reign_v over_o the_o ungodly_a till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o more_o apprehensive_a that_o suffering_n must_v be_v the_o church_n most_o ordinary_a lot_n and_o christian_n indeed_o must_v be_v self-denying_a cross-bearer_n even_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o formal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross-maker_n and_o though_o ordnary_o god_n will_v have_v vicissitude_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v extensive_o in_o the_o summer_n of_o prosperity_n and_o intensive_o and_o radicated_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o adversity_n yet_o usual_o their_o night_n be_v long_a than_o their_o day_n and_o that_o dâ—y_v its_o self_n have_v its_o storm_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o prognostic_n be_v evident_a in_o their_o cause_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o sinful_a and_o will_v have_v those_o disease_n which_o need_v this_o bitter_a remedy_n 2._o rich_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v general_o so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o by_o human_a impossibility_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 3._o the_o ungodly_a will_n ever_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o brotherhood_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o cain_n from_o kill_v a_o abel_n who_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o and_o the_o guilty_a will_n still_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o conscionable_a reprover_n 4._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v seek_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o be_v high_a will_v be_v still_o impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o those_o under_o he_o and_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o with_o diâ—trephes_n cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o volunteer_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a will_v still_o comparative_o be_v few_o and_o consequent_o the_o troubler_n and_o divider_n will_v be_v the_o multitude_n and_o a_o judicious_a peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n will_v be_v neglect_v slight_v or_o hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n 7._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n prediction_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v fit_v to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o suffering_n state_n 8._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v most_o sure_v to_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v 9_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 10._o the_o observation_n of_o god_n deal_n hitherto_o with_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n confirm_v i_o and_o his_o befool_v they_o that_o have_v dream_v of_o glorious_a time_n it_o be_v such_o dream_n that_o transport_v the_o munster_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n george_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o campanella_n and_o the_o illuminati_fw-la among_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o english_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatic_n here_o both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o think_v the_o golden_a age_n be_v come_v they_o show_v their_o dream_n in_o their_o extravagant_a action_n and_o as_o our_o five_o monarchy_n man_n they_o be_v present_o upon_o some_o unquiet_a rebellious_a attempt_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o i_o remember_v how_o abraham_n scultetus_n in_o curriculo_fw-la vitæ_fw-la suae_fw-la confess_v the_o common_a vanity_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o see_v the_o prince_n in_o england_n france_n bohemia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n to_o be_v all_o at_o once_o both_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o friend_n to_o reformation_n do_v present_o expect_v the_o golden_a age_n but_o within_o one_o year_n either_o death_n or_o ruin_n of_o war_n or_o backslide_n have_v expose_v all_o their_o expectation_n to_o scorn_n and_o lay_v they_o low_a than_o before_o 29._o i_o do_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o many_o young_a professor_n do_v i_o have_v suspect_v myself_o as_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v that_o this_o be_v from_o a_o cool_a and_o decline_v from_o my_o former_a zeal_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o much_o comply_v with_o man_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o find_v that_o judgement_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o for_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discover_v i_o can_v be_v so_o narrow_a in_o my_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o so_o much_o against_o it_o so_o much_o for_o ceremony_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n if_o i_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o lutheran_n the_o independent_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o own_o no_o herisy_n nor_o set_v themselves_o against_o charity_n and_o peace_n i_o will_v hold_v sometime_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v without_o force_v i_o to_o any_o sinful_a subscription_n or_o action_n though_o my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o that_o society_n which_o i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v i_o can_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o that_o such_o form_n be_v a_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o god_n reject_v nor_o yet_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v the_o like_a of_o extemporary_a prayer_n 30._o i_o be_o much_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o set_v much_o light_a by_o contempt_n or_o applause_n than_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o i_o be_o oft_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humility_n but_o partly_o from_o my_o be_v glut_v and_o
yield_v to_o we_o for_o concord_n that_o see_v both_o together_o we_o may_v see_v what_o probability_n of_o success_n we_o have_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o §_o 95._o hereupon_o we_o depart_v and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o zion_n college_n and_o to_o consult_v there_o open_o with_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o will_v please_v to_o join_v with_o we_o that_o none_o may_v say_v they_o be_v exclude_v some_o city_n minister_n come_v among_o we_o and_o some_o come_v not_o and_o divers_a country_n minister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n come_v also_o to_o we_o as_o dr._n worth_a since_o a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n mr._n fulwood_n since_o archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n matth._n newcomen_fw-mi be_v most_o constant_a in_o assist_v we_o §_o 96._o in_o these_o debate_n we_o find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o too_o many_o actor_n though_o there_o can_v be_v too_o many_o consenter_n to_o what_o be_v well_o do_v for_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o convenient_a expression_n to_o one_o seem_v inconvenient_a to_o another_o and_o that_o we_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v in_o word_n but_o after_o about_o two_o or_o three_o week_n time_n we_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a paper_n of_o proposal_n which_o with_o archbishop_n usher_n form_n of_o government_n call_v his_o reduction_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n mr._n calamy_n draw_v up_o most_o with_o dr._n reynolds_n dr._n reynolds_n and_o dr._n worth_n draw_v up_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n i_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o premise_v the_o four_o first_o particular_n for_o the_o countenance_v godliness_n the_o ministry_n personal_a profession_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v backward_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o yield_v at_o last_o on_o the_o reason_n offer_v they_o about_o discipline_n we_o design_o adhere_v to_o bishop_n usher_n model_n without_o a_o word_n of_o alteration_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o our_o offer_n as_o be_v our_o own_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o that_o they_o contend_v against_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o and_o that_o we_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o with_o they_o for_o presbytery_n unless_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v presbytery_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o faction_n that_o call_v this_o offer_n of_o bishop_n usher_n episcopacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o impudent_a expectation_n i_o also_o prevail_v with_o our_o brethren_n to_o offer_v a_o abstract_n of_o our_o large_a paper_n lest_o the_o read_n of_o the_o large_a shall_v seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o king_n which_o abstract_v verbatim_o as_o follow_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v here_o after_o adjoin_v the_o first_o address_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a subject_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o immediate_o after_o your_o so_o wonderful_a and_o peaceable_a restoration_n unto_o your_o throne_n and_o government_n for_o which_o we_o â—less_v his_o name_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o your_o royal_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o zealous_a testimony_n against_o all_o profaneness_n in_o the_o people_n so_o to_o endeavour_v a_o happy_a compose_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o sad_a breach_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n become_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n will_v by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v you_o therein_o and_o bring_v your_o resolution_n unto_o so_o perfect_a a_o effect_n and_o issue_n that_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n may_v have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v delight_v in_o you_o to_o make_v you_o his_o instrument_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o work_n that_o as_o your_o glorious_a progenitor_n henry_n vii_o be_v happy_a in_o unite_n the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o your_o grandfather_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o unite_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n so_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o radiant_a jewel_n in_o your_o crown_n that_o by_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a moderation_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o people_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o misunderstanding_n among_o brethren_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a so_o compose_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o dominion_n in_o a_o humble_a conformity_n to_o this_o your_o majesty_n christian_a design_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n do_v in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n represent_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v effectual_o promote_v we_o humble_o desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o principle_n 1._o that_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n who_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n may_v not_o by_o word_n of_o scorn_n or_o any_o abusive_a usage_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v reproachful_o handle_v crime_n but_o have_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n in_o those_o christian_a duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o by_o all_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o due_a inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v 2._o that_o each_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a pastor_n reside_v among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v public_o instruct_v and_o edify_v by_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n again_o by_o catechise_v and_o frequent_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ministerial_a act_n as_o the_o occacasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v require_v both_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o that_o effectual_a provision_n of_o law_n be_v make_v that_o such_o as_o be_v insufficient_a negligent_a or_o scandalous_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o or_o permit_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n and_o employment_n 3._o that_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o competent_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v personal_o and_o public_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n ceremony_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o contradict_v the_o same_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o only_a confirmation_n if_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n do_v appertain_v may_v be_v produce_v before_o any_o person_n receive_v confirmation_n which_o course_n we_o humble_o conceive_v will_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o those_o sad_a dispute_n and_o division_n which_o have_v great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o touch_v church-member_n and_o communicant_n 4._o that_o a_o effectual_a course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a exercise_n both_o in_o public_a and_o day_n private_a without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o long_a experience_n find_v that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o god_n liness_n and_o obviate_a profaneness_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n viz._n church-government_n
there_o to_o meet_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o other_o party_n according_a to_o promise_v with_o their_o proposal_n also_o contain_v the_o low_a term_n which_o they_o can_v yield_v to_o for_o peace_n we_o see_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o paper_n from_o they_o of_o that_o nature_n no_o not_o to_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o expostulate_v or_o complain_v §_o 98._o but_o his_o majesty_n very_o gracious_o renew_v his_o profession_n i_o must_v not_o call_v they_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o together_o and_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o yield_v on_o their_o part_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v our_o paper_n read_v he_o seem_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v for_o a_o liturgy_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o our_o agreement_n with_o much_o more_o which_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o recite_v in_o our_o follow_a address_n by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n easy_a to_o be_v conjecture_v 99_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n usher_n model_n the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v but_o it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o hope_n i_o say_v not_o to_o obtain_v but_o acceptable_o to_o make_v they_o any_o offer_v of_o for_o have_v we_o propose_v any_o thing_n below_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n we_o shall_v but_o have_v sudden_o furnish_v they_o with_o plausible_a reason_n for_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o further_a attempt_n of_o concord_n or_o any_o other_o favour_n from_o they_o 100_o before_o this_o time_n by_o the_o king_n be_v return_v many_o hundred_o worthy_a minister_n be_v displace_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o be_v in_o sequestration_n where_o other_o have_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v cast_v out_o our_o earnest_a desire_n have_v be_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o be_v in_o any_o benefice_n belong_v former_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o insufficient_a or_o debauch_a but_o that_o all_o that_o succeed_v such_o as_o these_o scandalous_a one_o shall_v hold_v their_o place_n but_o these_o wish_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o the_o old_a one_o restore_v the_o king_n promise_v that_o the_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o the_o possessor_n but_o many_o get_v the_o broad_a seal_n for_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o a_o little_a long_o however_o we_o agree_v to_o offer_v these_o five_o request_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o receive_v agree_v to_o be_v verbal_o request_v of_o the_o king_n 1._o that_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n we_o may_v see_v his_o majesty_n conclusion_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o mutual_a condescension_n before_o they_o pass_v into_o resolve_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v meet_v our_o brethens_n proposal_n also_o 2._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v public_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o proceed_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o nonconformist_n in_o case_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n till_o our_o hope_a for_o agreement_n 3._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o publish_v his_o pleasure_n at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o execution_n that_o till_o the_o say_v expect_v settlement_n no_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n nor_o subscription_n to_o the_o liturgy_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n nor_o renunciation_n of_o their_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a be_v impose_v on_o or_o require_v of_o any_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n or_o confirmation_n by_o the_o seal_n 4._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v cause_n the_o revoke_v of_o the_o broad_a seal_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o person_n that_o by_o it_o be_v put_v into_o place_n where_o other_o have_v possession_n to_o which_o none_o before_o can_v claim_v a_o right_a that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o call_v dead_a place_n 5._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o return_n or_o settlement_n of_o notorious_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a minister_n into_o the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o into_o any_o other_o §_o 101._o while_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a condescension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n there_o come_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o a_o paper_n of_o bitter_a opposition_n by_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o our_o for_fw-mi mer_fw-fr proposal_n we_o be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o deal_n and_o the_o brethren_n at_o first_o desire_v i_o to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o afterward_o they_o consider_v that_o this_o will_v but_o provoke_v they_o and_o turn_v a_o treaty_n for_o concord_n into_o a_o sharp_a disputation_n which_o will_v increase_v the_o discord_n and_o so_o what_o i_o have_v write_v be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o man_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v peace_n the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o afterward_o instead_o of_o their_o concession_n before_o expect_v and_o promise_v when_o we_o look_v to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o will_v abate_v of_o their_o former_a imposition_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o this_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o preamble_n §_o 1._o we_o first_o observe_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n which_o make_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o less_o considerable_a and_o less_o reasonable_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o disturbance_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o we_o do_v discountenance_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o principle_n we_o allow_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v in_o sundry_a particular_n therein_o propose_v we_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o far_a security_n can_v be_v give_v than_o be_v already_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n whereunto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v have_v recourse_n for_o remedy_n §_o 3._o 1._o we_o hearty_o desire_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o all_o animosity_n be_v lay_v aside_o word_n of_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o provocation_n may_v be_v mutual_o forbear_v and_o that_o to_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n such_o a_o liberty_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o perform_v christian_a duty_n according_a to_o their_o own_o way_n within_o their_o own_o private_a family_n as_o that_o yet_o uniformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o a_o gap_n be_v not_o thereby_o open_v to_o sectary_n for_o private_a conventicle_n for_o the_o evil_a consequent_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v sufficient_o responsible_a unto_o the_o state_n §_o 4._o 2._o we_o likewise_o desire_v that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o able_a and_o godly_a minister_n to_o preach_v catechise_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v other_o ministerial_a office_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o reside_v and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v extend_v that_o word_n and_o what_o effectual_a provision_n of_o law_n can_v be_v make_v more_o than_o be_v already_o do_v concern_v the_o thing_n here_o mention_v we_o know_v not_o §_o 5._o 3._o confirmation_n which_o for_o sundry_a end_n we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n if_o right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v will_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n and_o for_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n which_o rule_n have_v they_o be_v careful_o observe_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o dispute_n and_o division_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v prevent_v §_o 6._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a course_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n already_o make_v for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v very_o much_o strict_a than_o the_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a reform_a church_n whatsoever_o concern_v church-government_n §_o â—_o they_o do_v not_o
who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o our_o business_n be_v to_o request_v you_o of_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v any_o law_n against_o this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o become_v a_o crime_n to_o man_n to_o pray_v together_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o talk_v and_o play_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_v together_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o crime_n to_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o unless_o you_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v none_o which_o be_v worth_a their_o repeat_n and_o remember_v and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o sectary_n for_o private_a conventicle_n and_o the_o evil_a consequent_n to_o the_o state_n we_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o avoid_v also_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n and_o suppress_v all_o sectary_n and_o spare_v not_o in_o a_o way_n that_o will_v not_o suppress_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o forbid_v all_o pray_n or_o preach_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v sectarian_n prayer_n or_o sermon_n so_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v prohibit_v such_o assistance_n to_o each_o other_o soul_n as_o nature_n and_o scripture_n oblige_v they_o to_o and_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o sectary_n we_o think_v the_o caution_n in_o our_o petition_n be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o confine_v it_o subjective_o to_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n and_o objective_o to_o their_o duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o only_o by_o religious_a peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o the_o order_n they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n but_o subordinate_a nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o may_v be_v sometime_o with_o they_o and_o prescribe_v they_o their_o work_n and_o way_n and_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v their_o door_n be_v open_a there_o will_v not_o want_v witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o enough_o to_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o sectary_n unless_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o that_o be_v no_o sectary_n this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o another_o case_n when_o they_o deny_v people_n liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o make_v man_n heretic_n or_o sectary_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n can_v men_n plot_v against_o it_o in_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o field_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o horserace_n hunt_v bowles_n or_o other_o occasion_n but_o only_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n if_o they_o may_v why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o feast_n or_o bowl_n or_o hunt_v etc._n etc._n lest_o sectary_n make_v advantage_n of_o such_o meeting_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fast_v and_o pray_v god_n and_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o all_o such_o jealousy_n of_o religious_a duty_n §_o 4._o do_v you_o real_o desire_v that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o able_a godly_a minister_n then_o cast_v not_o out_o those_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o that_o be_v approve_v such_o for_o want_v of_o re-ordination_a or_o for_o doubt_v whether_o diocesan_n with_o their_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o set_v not_o up_o ignorant_a ungodly_a one_o in_o their_o place_n otherwise_o the_o poor_a undo_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o believe_v you_o in_o such_o profession_n than_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n intend_v the_o king_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n who_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o residence_n nor_o how_o far_o we_o will_v extend_v that_o word_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v can_v understand_v as_o king_n charles_n tell_v mr._n henderson_n i_o doubt_v the_o people_n will_v quick_o find_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o and_o yet_o i_o more_o fear_n lest_o many_o a_o parish_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o nonresidence_n even_o if_o priest_n and_o curate_n and_o all_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o they_o through_o who_o fault_n i_o say_v not_o §_o 5._o two_o remedy_n you_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church-communion_n 1._o you_o say_v confirmation_n if_o right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v will_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n answ._n but_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o england_n and_o what_o people_n dwell_v there_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o ignorant_a people_n in_o this_o land_n than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v and_o such_o as_o desire_v episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o point_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o a_o company_n of_o little_a child_n and_o other_o people_n who_o he_o he_o never_o see_v before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n and_o of_o who_o he_o never_o ask_v a_o question_n which_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o life_n and_o present_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o order_n and_o hasty_o say_v over_o a_o few_o line_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o honest_a bishop_n morton_n with_o a_o multitude_n more_o who_o all_o go_v to_o it_o as_o a_o may-game_n and_o kneel_v down_o and_o he_o dispatch_v we_o with_o that_o short_a prayer_n so_o fast_o that_o i_o scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n he_o say_v much_o less_o do_v he_o receive_v any_o certificate_n concern_v we_o or_o ask_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v tell_v he_o whether_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o much_o more_o do_v by_o any_o english_a bishop_n in_o his_o course_n of_o confirmation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o more_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o we_o to_o desire_v it_o 2._o and_o for_o your_o provision_n in_o the_o other_o rubric_n again_o scandalous_a communicant_n it_o enable_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o put_v away_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o save_v only_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o just_a then_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o if_o in_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o church_n may_v have_v experience_v pastor_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o serious_a deal_n with_o every_o one_o of_o their_o parish_n personal_o and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o need_v instead_o of_o man_n that_o have_v converse_v only_o with_o book_n and_o the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n or_o when_o they_o do_v sometime_o stoop_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a do_v but_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o the_o market_n or_o the_o wether_n or_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v their_o name_n §_o 6._o to_o your_o answer_n we_o reply_v those_o law_n may_v be_v well_o make_v strict_a they_o hinder_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o dance_v and_o other_o such_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o eject_v or_o suspend_v of_o those_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o and_o those_o law_n which_o we_o have_v may_v be_v more_o careful_o execute_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a how_o common_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v profane_v in_o england_n by_o sport_v drink_v revel_v and_o idleness_n you_o be_v sad_a pastor_n that_o no_o better_o know_v the_o flock_n if_o you_o know_v it_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o you_o be_v yet_o worse_o religion_n never_o prosper_v any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v most_o careful_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n concern_v church-government_n §_o 7._o have_v you_o well_o read_v but_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n parker_n baynes_n salmasius_n blondell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o the_o few_o line_n in_o bishop_n usher_n reduction_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v you_o or_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o disp._n 1._o of_o church-government_n you_o will_v have_v see_v just_a reason_n give_v for_o our_o dissent_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o state_v in_o england_n and_o have_v know_v
necessary_a engine_n for_o the_o divide_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o judge_v thou_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v come_v but_o the_o example_n of_o corporation_n and_o college_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o prevent_v offence_n by_o subscription_n and_o oath_n and_o even_o so_o have_v christ_n who_o spirit_n will_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n necessary_a appoint_v a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apish_a spirit_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o counter-work_n he_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a church_n sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n do_v also_o imitate_v he_o in_o make_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n necessary_a to_o engage_v man_n to_o their_o service_n and_o institution_n as_o christ_n have_v make_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o engage_v we_o to_o his_o service_n and_o institution_n and_o your_o argument_n for_o diocesan_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o think_v both_o oath_n subscription_n prison_n confiscation_n and_o banishment_n necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o what_o you_o add_v of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o exact_v condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n we_o understand_v not_o either_o the_o law_n warrant_v man_n to_o own_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o to_o own_o their_o own_o membership_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o demand_v constant_a communion_n with_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v more_o than_o be_v warrant_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o do_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o instance_n what_o person_n and_o what_o exaction_n you_o mean_v if_o you_o speak_v this_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o theâ—_n land_n that_o dislikeâ—_n your_o prelacy_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o untruth_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o light_n if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o person_n or_o party_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o ministry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o good_a argue_n that_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v never_o know_v may_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n because_o some_o brethren_n have_v late_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o drive_v this_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v do_v drive_v it_o who_o you_o blame_v their_o utmost_a penalty_n on_o the_o refuser_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v non-communion_n with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o you_o voluntary_o choose_v let_v this_o be_v all_o our_o penalty_n for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n if_o we_o can_v get_v no_o better_o from_o you_o but_o shall_v we_o be_v silence_v imprison_v confiscate_v banish_v for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n because_o somebody_o impose_v thing_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o communion_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a proportion_n of_o justice_n §_o 17._o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n then_o be_v your_o government_n condemn_v what_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v your_o canon_n what_o law_n impose_v altar_n rail_n and_o the_o force_n of_o minister_n to_o read_v the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o what_o law_n do_v ratify_v many_o article_n of_o your_o visitation_n book_n and_o do_v the_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o all_o those_o poor_a minister_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v for_o not_o read_v the_o dance_a book_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o the_o better_a be_v all_o those_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o drive_v into_o foreign_a land_n but_o perhaps_o the_o law_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o indeed_o as_o you_o desire_v concern_v the_o liturgy_n §_o 18._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a change_v but_o the_o apocryphal_a matter_n of_o your_o lesson_n in_o tobith_n judith_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v scare_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_o suit_v let_v our_o exception_n and_o other_o paper_n be_v hear_v before_o your_o judgement_n go_v for_o infallible_a 3._o what_o man_n prayer_n you_o take_v your_o measure_n or_o encouragement_n from_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v twice_o a_o day_n read_v the_o time_n for_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n will_v be_v short_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o free_a from_o disorder_n and_o desectiveness_n in_o matter_n we_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o the_o length_n though_o other_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n be_v partly_o exclude_v by_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n we_o scarce_o differ_v any_o where_n more_o than_o in_o our_o very_a experience_n our_o experience_n unresistable_o convince_v we_o that_o a_o continue_a prayer_n do_v more_o to_o help_v most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o desire_n than_o turn_v almost_o every_o petition_n into_o a_o distinct_a prayer_n and_o make_v preface_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v near_o half_a the_o prayer_n and_o if_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o jew_n church_n where_o infirmity_n may_v be_v plead_v more_o than_o now_o be_v such_o as_o you_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o in_o that_o against_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v not_o wise_a then_o overmuch_o 5._o we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v such_o repetition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o and_o we_o be_v content_a that_o all_o extemporate_a prayer_n be_v restrain_v which_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o much_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o this_o much_o will_v satisfy_v you_o we_o be_v agree_v 6._o nor_o be_v we_o against_o any_o such_o responsal_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o end_v you_o mention_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o upon_o impartial_a examination_n let_v they_o stand_v 7._o but_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n or_o those_o of_o late_a age_n be_v more_o imitable_a 2._o and_o whether_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o more_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a of_o those_o church_n though_o we_o have_v more_o imitate_v the_o latter_a and_o more_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o whether_o our_o first_o work_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o papist_n mouth_n by_o please_v they_o or_o come_v too_o near_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o that_o be_v like_v they_o in_o all_o their_o corruption_n please_v they_o best_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o for_o any_o unnecessary_a difference_n from_o they_o or_o affection_n of_o causeless_a singularity_n as_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n testimony_n of_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v their_o very_a charity_n become_v our_o snare_n if_o they_o have_v like_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n best_o they_o will_v some_o of_o they_o have_v imitate_v we_o and_o our_o martyr_n no_o doubt_n they_o honour_v as_o we_o do_v not_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o modes_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o book_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n mode_n for_o so_o they_o suffer_v not_o but_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o opposite_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o mass._n §_o 19_o your_o reason_n to_o prove_v your_o imposition_n not_o too_o rigorous_a be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v by_o law_n if_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o be_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n you_o will_v say_v we_o compare_v our_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o spaniard_n if_o we_o say_v that_o your_o new-mentioned_n martyr_n be_v burn_v by_o law_n in_o england_n you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o papist_n but_o all_o these_o be_v law_n and_o so_o be_v those_o in_o reform_a country_n which_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v you_o therefore_o think_v they_o not_o too_o rigorous_a 2._o your_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o rigour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a you_o never_o speak_v word_n more_o agreeable_a to_o your_o heart_n as_o far_o as_o by_o your_o practice_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o either_o you_o mean_v effectual_a to_o change_v man_n judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o make_v they_o go_v against_o their_o judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o world_n the_o first_o you_o know_v they_o be_v unfit_a for_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o will_v you_o that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o have_v set_v they_o right_a the_o second_o way_n they_o will_v be_v
resolution_n to_o become_v the_o effectual_a moderator_n in_o our_o difference_n and_o yourself_o to_o bring_v we_o together_o by_o procure_v such_o mutual_a condescension_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o also_o by_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o our_o proposal_n which_o your_o majesty_n hear_v and_o receive_v not_o only_o without_o blame_n but_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o moderation_n and_o as_o such_o as_o will_v infer_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o differ_a party_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o least_o abatement_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v much_o the_o more_o unwelcome_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n that_o surprise_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o student_n eject_v in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o faithful_a minister_n remove_v from_o their_o belove_a flock_n and_o deny_v institution_n for_o want_v of_o subscription_n re-ordination_a or_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o especial_o from_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o worldly_a riches_n and_o by_o the_o grievous_a burden_n of_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o dead_a unprofitable_a minister_n set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o guidance_n and_o care_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o who_o ministry_n they_o dare_v not_o own_o or_o countenace_v lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o add_v to_o our_o grief_n and_o fear_n in_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o propose_v necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o agreement_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n here_o pass_v by_o in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v we_o but_o yet_o remember_v the_o gracious_a and_o encourage_v promise_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o observe_v your_o majesty_n clemency_n in_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v we_o and_o your_o great_a condescension_n in_o vouchfase_a not_o only_o so_o gracious_o to_o â—hear_v we_o in_o these_o our_o humble_a address_n and_o request_n but_o also_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o declaration_n before_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o with_o liberty_n of_o return_v our_o additional_a desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v we_o reassume_a our_o confidence_n and_o comfortable_o expect_v that_o what_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o this_o declaration_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n shall_v yet_o be_v grant_v upon_o full_a consideration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o request_n as_o our_o design_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o dignity_n to_o ourselves_o so_o have_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o civil_a interest_n of_o your_o majesty_n or_o any_o of_o your_o officer_n nor_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o mere_a convenience_n to_o cast_v our_o reason_n into_o the_o balance_n against_o your_o majesty_n prudence_n but_o mere_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o own_o and_o brethren_n soul_n it_o lift_v we_o up_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v what_o happy_a consequent_n will_v ensue_v if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v entertain_v these_o heal_a motion_n how_o happy_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o exasperate_v mind_n of_o man_n compose_v how_o temptation_n to_o contention_n and_o uncharitableness_n will_v be_v remove_v how_o comfortable_o your_o majesty_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o dear_a affection_n of_o your_o subject_n and_o how_o firm_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o your_o interest_n as_o their_o own_o how_o cheerful_o and_o zealous_o the_o unite_a part_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v conspire_v to_o serve_v you_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o honour_n a_o righteous_a magistracy_n a_o learned_a holy_a loyal_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a pray_v people_n will_v be_v to_o your_o throne_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v your_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o considerable_a party_n but_o what_o be_v centre_v under_o christ_n in_o you_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v by_o all_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o their_o flock_n to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n promote_v by_o our_o common_a concord_n and_o brethren_n to_o assemble_v and_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n serve_v one_o god_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v the_o doleful_a consequent_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o which_o god_n forbid_v your_o majesty_n shall_v refuse_v the_o most_o necessary_a judgement_n moderate_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v engage_v by_o a_o party_n to_o exalt_v they_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o woeful_a a_o day_n will_v it_o prove_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o dominion_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v thus_o espouse_v a_o cause_n and_o interest_n injurious_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a inclination_n be_v engage_v unawar_n in_o a_o seem_a necessity_n to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n for_o number_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o interest_n you_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o govern_v with_o a_o grievous_a hand_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o under_o the_o great_a sorrow_n who_o restore_v and_o receive_v your_o majesty_n with_o joy_n how_o the_o dissent_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o government_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o express_v but_o by_o their_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o moderate_a complaint_n to_o god_n or_o not-praying_a for_o that_o church_n government_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v reckon_v as_o discontent_n and_o sedition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v a_o crime_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v what_o occasion_n this_o will_v give_v to_o irreligious_a temporizer_n to_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o your_o majesty_n best_a subject_n and_o to_o let_v out_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o upright_a and_o make_v religion_n a_o reproach_n and_o then_o what_o a_o hindrance_n that_o will_v be_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o what_o a_o fruitful_a nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n how_o grievous_o charity_n will_v be_v overthrow_v while_o the_o people_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o hard_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o each_o other_o what_o a_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o afflict_a part_n to_o abate_v their_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o those_o they_o suffer_v by_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o afflict_a innocent_n arrive_v at_o heaven_n and_o have_v awaken_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o what_o a_o snare_n and_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v esteem_v wolf_n and_o to_o be_v engage_v to_o suppress_v they_o as_o their_o adversary_n that_o else_o may_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o when_o division_n and_o separate_a assembly_n be_v thus_o multiply_v the_o people_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o public_a congregation_n either_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o trouble_n or_o let_v in_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v intolerable_a into_o a_o equal_a toleration_n and_o such_o discontent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v without_o their_o influence_n on_o the_o state_n and_o by_o all_o this_o how_o much_o will_n satan_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v gratify_v and_o god_n dishonour_v and_o displease_v and_o see_v all_o this_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o be_v now_o prevent_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o your_o majesty_n a_o heart_n to_o discern_v of_o time_n and_o judgement_n and_o as_o these_o be_v our_o general_n end_v and_o motive_n so_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n conjunct_a with_o a_o fix_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o term_n will_v be_v so_o general_o agree_v on_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o episcopal_a power_n but_o most_o firm_o establish_v all_o in_o it_o that_o can_v
have_v be_v grant_v will_v be_v easy_o grant_v again_o than_o that_o which_o be_v never_o grant_v before_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o labour_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o have_v a_o twelve_o month_n time_n by_o it_o in_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o maintenance_n for_o this_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o till_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v 3._o we_o get_v which_o be_v a_o valuable_a benefit_n the_o liberty_n in_o our_o treaty_n to_o speak_v for_o our_o cause_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o just_o to_o state_n our_o difference_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v false_o state_v to_o our_o prejudice_n and_o none_o may_v have_v contradict_v they_o §_o 132._o but_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v which_o the_o declaration_n mention_v save_v only_o this_o year_n suspension_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o some_o man_n be_v so_o violent_a at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o indite_v minister_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o session_n notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n take_v it_o for_o no_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n which_o put_v we_o on_o many_o ungrateful_a address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o brethren_n complain_v to_o we_o from_o all_o part_n and_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n who_o have_v procure_v the_o declaration_n to_o procure_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o petition_v for_o they_o they_o be_v common_o deliver_v from_o that_o suffer_v but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n mention_v in_o the_o declaration_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v promote_v as_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n and_o the_o eject_v of_o 1800_o minister_n at_o once_o and_o many_o hundred_o before_o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n express_v 2._o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v encourage_v just_a as_o those_o two_o forementioned_a act_n express_v of_o which_o to_o englishman_n i_o need_v not_o give_v a_o exposition_n 3._o of_o the_o apply_v the_o lord_n day_n whole_o to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n i_o have_v least_o to_o say_v because_o in_o these_o time_n we_o expect_v only_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o ourselves_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o take_v their_o own_o way_n and_o through_o god_n mercy_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n so_o there_o be_v not_o above_o four_o other_o present_a and_o to_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n too_o in_o public_a in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v a_o minister_n that_o can_v and_o will_v preach_v and_o if_o other_o think_v a_o play_n or_o public_a game_n or_o drink_v or_o riot_v to_o be_v necessary_a divertisement_n they_o can_v constrain_v we_o to_o the_o like_a 4._o that_o clause_n of_o not_o permit_v insufficient_a negligent_a scandalous_a minister_n for_o the_o word_n nonresident_a can_v not_o pass_v i_o believe_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o executor_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o take_v he_o that_o can_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o subscription_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o conformity_n about_o oath_n prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n how_o learned_a and_o able_a otherwise_o soever_o than_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v and_o i_o suppose_v they_o take_v one_o that_o renounce_v not_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o subscribe_v not_o to_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n and_o one_o that_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v more_o negligent_a than_o he_o that_o neither_o preach_v to_o his_o flock_n nor_o personal_o instruct_v they_o §_o 133._o 11._o as_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o appoint_v in_o any_o one_o diocese_n in_o the_o land_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o excuse_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o church_n discipline_n themselves_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o 1800_o of_o we_o at_o once_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o suffragans_fw-la afterward_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v out_o or_o keep_v out_o the_o rest_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n §_o 134._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n 11._o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n have_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o private_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o his_o presbyter_n assist_v he_o by_o their_o information_n tell_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o scruple_n ceremony_n and_o who_o meet_v in_o private_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o what_o nonconformable_a minister_n presume_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n §_o 135._o that_o no_o lay_v chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_o as_o such_o shall_v excommunicate_v 11._o absolve_v etc._n etc._n may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o they_o do_v it_o familiar_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o few_o country_n have_v not_o some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n yet_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o as_o such_o for_o in_o any_o other_o unknown_a capacity_n be_v more_o than_o a_o stander-by_a can_v tell_v and_o they_o say_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n some_o of_o they_o use_v a_o priest_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la §_o 136._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o a_o archdeacon_n who_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o six_o minister_n choose_v as_o be_v there_o mention_v p._n 11._o §_o 137._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o prebend_n be_v annual_o 12._o or_o ever_o once_o choose_v in_o any_o one_o diocese_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v always_o assist_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o church-censure_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v never_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n without_o they_o 12._o because_o such_o suffragans_fw-la never_n be_v §_o 138._o 12._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o minister_n consent_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o any_o in_o his_o parish_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o old_a way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o be_v for_o any_o that_o will_v run_v into_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o unknown_a to_o kneel_v down_o and_o have_v the_o few_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n say_v with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n on_o his_o head_n §_o 139._o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o 12._o who_o before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n than_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common-prayer_n nor_o of_o refuss_v scandalous_a offender_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n but_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v they_o threaten_v for_o not_o receive_v §_o 140._o 13._o much_o less_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o rural_a dean_n with_o his_o neighbour-minister_n meet_v monthly_a or_o ever_o once_o for_o any_o of_o those_o excellent_a work_n there_o mention_v nor_o of_o any_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n §_o 141._o 14._o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n not_o use_v arbitrary_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o suppose_v they_o take_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o according_a to_o it_o which_o other_o man_n never_o dream_v of_o that_o desire_v that_o provision_n §_o 142._o and_o whether_o ever_o the_o alteration_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v know_v by_o peruse_v it_o and_o by_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v §_o 143._o yet_o i_o think_v
say_v than_o never_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o baker_n be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o great_o trouble_v the_o king_n and_o he_o call_v for_o the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o secretary_n nicholas_n bring_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n but_o the_o king_n present_o spy_v the_o name_n and_o say_v there_o it_o be_v and_o charge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o the_o next_o day_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o we_o also_o learned_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o goodfellow_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o mr._n secretary_n morrice_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v no_o wrong_n by_o it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o give_v out_o that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o wanderer_n that_o malicious_o come_v to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n and_o short_o after_o the_o bishop_n put_v it_o into_o the_o news-book_n that_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v malicious_o defame_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o of_o his_o name_n so_o that_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v never_o question_v or_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n in_o we_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a bishop_n when_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o name_n than_o for_o the_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o but_o we_o hear_v enough_o of_o it_o §_o 147._o upon_o this_o fact_n when_o we_o meet_v and_o dine_v one_o day_n at_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n among_o other_o talk_n of_o this_o business_n i_o say_v that_o if_o i_o wish_v their_o hurt_n at_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n i_o shall_v wish_v they_o be_v more_o such_o that_o their_o shame_n may_v cast_v they_o down_o mr._n horton_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n and_o then_o intend_v to_o conform_v answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o wish_v it_o but_o if_o i_o be_v their_o enemy_n i_o can_v scarce_o wish_v they_o great_a hurt_n and_o injury_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o to_o set_v up_o such_o man_n and_o that_o those_o be_v their_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o learned_a godly_a minister_n and_o set_v up_o such_o in_o their_o room_n as_o these_o yet_o do_v this_o mr._n horton_n in_o his_o comply_a weakness_n to_o please_v that_o party_n tell_v dr._n bolton_n that_o i_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o dr._n bolton_n tell_v it_o from_o table_n to_o table_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o when_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o allege_a mr._n horton_n as_o his_o author_n when_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n horton_n he_o excuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o think_v i_o hâ—d_v say_v so_o and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o additional_a word_n by_o which_o then_o i_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n i_o have_v though_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n present_v remember_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o report_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n know_v of_o it_o he_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o intercede_v for_o mr._n horton_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o follow_a letter_n he_o express_v his_o distaste_n for_o my_o esteem_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n these_o sir_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o entreat_v your_o excuse_n for_o so_o abrupt_a a_o break_n from_o you_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v under_o very_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o chaplain_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o express_v it_o to_o he_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o a_o very_a true_a resentment_n for_o so_o imprudent_a a_o carriage_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n of_o you_o and_o be_o so_o tender_a of_o your_o credit_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v by_o my_o chaplain_n indiscretion_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v you_o from_o any_o untrue_a aspersion_n and_o shall_v approve_v myself_o your_o assure_a friend_n ed._n manchester_n §_o 148._o i_o shall_v next_o insert_v some_o account_n of_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o this_o time_n because_o it_o be_v most_o do_v in_o the_o inter-space_n between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cromwell_n government_n mr._n john_n elliot_n with_o some_o assistant_n in_o new-england_n have_v learn_v the_o native_n language_n and_o convert_v many_o soul_n among_o they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o forget_v their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o spaniard_n convert_v at_o mexico_n peru_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o serious_a godliness_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o work_n be_v the_o poverty_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v many_o to_o live_v disperse_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o wilderness_n so_o that_o have_v neither_o town_n nor_o food_n nor_o entertainment_n fit_a for_o english_a body_n few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v get_v together_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o nor_o can_v the_o english_a go_v far_o or_o stay_v long_o among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o build_v they_o house_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o and_o maintain_v the_o preacher_n that_o go_v among_o they_o and_o pay_v schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n at_o school_n etc._n etc._n cromwell_n cause_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o people_n do_v contribute_v very_o large_o and_o with_o the_o money_n beside_o some_o leave_v in_o stock_n be_v buy_v 7_o or_o 800_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o land_n and_o a_o corporation_n choose_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o rent_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o work_n among_o the_o indian_n this_o land_n be_v almost_o all_o buy_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o of_o one_o colonel_n beddingfield_n a_o papist_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o beddingfield_n seize_v on_o the_o land_n again_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o refuse_v either_o to_o surrender_v they_o or_o to_o repay_v the_o money_n because_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o cromwell_n time_n be_v now_o judge_v void_a as_o be_v without_o law_n that_o corporation_n be_v now_o null_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o money_n or_o land_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o sell_v it_o under_o the_o worth_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o lord_n steel_n a_o judge_n a_o worthy_a man_n the_o treasurer_n be_v mr._n henry_n ashurst_n and_o the_o member_n be_v such_o sober_a godly_a man_n as_o be_v best_a affect_v to_o new-englands_n work_n mr._n ashurst_n be_v the_o most_o exemplary_a person_n for_o eminent_a sóbriety_n self-denial_n piety_n and_o charity_n that_o london_n can_v glory_v of_o as_o far_o as_o public_a observation_n and_o fame_n and_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n report_n can_v testify_v do_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o public_a good_a which_o he_o can_v do_v his_o business_n he_o call_v the_o old_a corporation_n together_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o meet_v they_o where_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o be_v member_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o cromwell_n day_n shall_v quiet_o recede_v and_o we_o shall_v try_v if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o corporation_n restore_v and_o the_o rest_n continue_v and_o more_o fit_a man_n add_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o because_o of_o our_o other_o business_n i_o have_v ready_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o solicit_v he_o about_o it_o so_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o business_n the_o lord_n chancelloor_n at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v ready_a to_o further_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o work_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o faction_n or_o evil_a end_n but_o honourable_a to_o
milkstreet_n for_o which_o they_o allow_v i_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o i_o continue_v near_o a_o year_n till_o we_o be_v all_o silence_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o preach_v once_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o blackfryar_n where_o mr._n gibbons_n a_o judicious_a man_n be_v minister_n in_o milkstreet_n i_o take_v money_n because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o parishioner_n but_o stranger_n and_o so_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o minister_n mr._n vincent_n a_o very_a holy_a blameless_a man_n but_o at_o blackfryar_n i_o never_o take_v a_o penny_n because_o it_o be_v the_o parishioner_n who_o call_v i_o who_o will_v else_o be_v less_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v their_o worthy_a pastor_n who_o go_v to_o god_n by_o a_o consumption_n a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o put_v out_o at_o these_o two_o church_n i_o end_v the_o course_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n unless_o god_n cause_v a_o undeserved_a resurrection_n §_o 165._o here_o also_o my_o accusation_n follow_v i_o as_o malicious_o and_o false_o as_o before_o and_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o clear_v myself_o by_o print_v some_o of_o my_o sermon_n in_o a_o little_a book_n call_v now_o or_o never_o and_o in_o part_n of_o another_o call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n §_o 166._o before_o this_o i_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o ask_v he_o for_o his_o licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n some_o brethren_n blame_v i_o for_o it_o as_o be_v a_o own_n of_o prelatical_a usurpation_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o suffer_v or_o hinder_v i_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o i_o may_v lawful_o desire_v any_o man_n not_o to_o hinder_v i_o in_o my_o duty_n much_o more_o have_v power_n as_o the_o church-magistrate_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o though_o i_o be_v under_o no_o necessity_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o lawful_a thing_n when_o authority_n require_v it_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v i_o with_o very_o great_a expression_n of_o respect_n and_o offer_v i_o his_o licence_n and_o will_v let_v his_o secretary_n take_v no_o money_n of_o i_o but_o he_o offer_v i_o the_o book_n to_o subscribe_v in_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n exempt_v we_o from_o subscription_n he_o bid_v i_o write_v what_o i_o will_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o i_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o i_o think_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o expect_v i_o will_v do_v of_o choice_n though_o i_o may_v forbear_v and_o so_o in_o latin_a i_o subscribe_v my_o promise_n not_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ceremony_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o his_o diocese_n while_o i_o use_v his_o licence_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o be_v daily_o haunt_v with_o such_o general_a accusation_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o i_o be_v never_o accuse_v of_o any_o particular_n and_o he_o confess_v to_o i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o particular_n that_o will_v have_v deserve_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v hear_v particular_o from_o he_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o i_o ever_o preach_v a_o sermon_n without_o a_o spy_n to_o give_v they_o his_o report_n of_o it_o §_o 167._o but_o my_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v in_o public_a be_v at_o blackfryar_n be_v defame_v with_o this_o particular_a accusation_n that_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lady_n balcarre_n tell_v i_o that_o even_o the_o old_a queen_n of_o bobemia_n tell_v she_o she_o wonder_v that_o i_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v go_v away_o because_o that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_v silence_v while_o other_o be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o mis-reporter_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o print_a sermon_n §_o 168._o for_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o silence_v some_o covetous_a bookseller_n get_v copy_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n of_o many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o scribe_n that_o take_v they_o from_o their_o mouth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v word_n by_o word_n which_o i_o hear_v myself_o but_o some_o of_o we_o be_v much_o abuse_v by_o it_o and_o especial_o myself_o for_o they_o style_v it_o a_o farewell_o sermon_n and_o mangle_v so_o both_o matter_n and_o style_n that_o i_o can_v not_o own_v it_o beside_o the_o print_n it_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o governor_n so_o that_o afterward_o i_o write_v out_o the_o sermon_n more_o at_o large_a myself_o on_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o with_o another_o discourse_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o press_n but_o can_v not_o get_v they_o license_v etc._n for_o reason_n afterward_o to_o i_o mention_v §_o 169._o on_o april_n 23._o be_v his_o majesty_n coronation_n day_n the_o day_n be_v very_o serene_a and_o fair_a till_o sudden_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o they_o be_v return_v from_o westminster-hall_n there_o be_v very_o terrible_a thunder_n when_o none_o expect_v it_o which_o make_v i_o remember_v his_o father_n coronation_n on_o which_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o have_v leave_n to_o play_v for_o the_o solemnity_n a_o earthquake_n about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n do_v affright_v the_o boy_n and_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n i_o intend_v no_o commentary_n on_o these_o but_o only_o to_o relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n §_o 170._o to_o return_v at_o last_o to_o our_o treaty_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o king_n declaration_n you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o matter_n of_o government_n seem_v to_o be_v determine_v yet_o the_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v review_v and_o reform_v and_o new_a form_n draw_v up_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o man_n may_v use_v which_o of_o they_o they_o please_a as_o already_o there_o be_v some_o such_o variety_n of_o form_n in_o some_o office_n of_o that_o book_n this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o treaty_n but_o if_o that_o be_v do_v and_o all_o settle_a by_o law_n our_o division_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o be_v often_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n on_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n i_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o finish_n of_o that_o work_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o our_o desire_a concord_n at_o last_o dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n be_v authorize_v to_o name_v the_o person_n on_o that_o side_n to_o manage_v the_o treaty_n and_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o the_o person_n nominate_v on_o both_o side_n i_o entreat_v mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n to_o leave_v i_o out_o for_o though_o i_o much_o desire_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o work_n i_o find_v that_o the_o last_o debate_n have_v make_v i_o unacceptable_a with_o my_o superior_n and_o this_o will_v much_o more_o increase_v it_o and_o other_o man_n may_v be_v fit_a who_o be_v less_o distaste_v but_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o unless_o i_o will_v have_v peremptory_o refuse_v it_o to_o excuse_v i_o so_o they_o name_v as_o commissioner_n dr._n tuckney_n dr._n conant_n dr._n spurstow_n dr._n manton_n dr._n wallis_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o mr._n jackson_n mr._n case_n mr._n clark_n and_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi beside_o dr._n reignolds_n then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o for_o assistant_n be_v the_o other_o party_n have_v assistant_n dr._n horton_n dr._n jacomb_n dr._n bates_n mr._n rawlinson_n mr._n cooper_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr._n collins_n mr._n woodbridge_n and_o dr._n drake_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commission_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v and_o manage_v our_o conference_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v therein_o express_v the_o commission_n be_v as_o follow_v charles_n the_o second_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n accept_v archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n bishop_n of_o durham_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n humphrey_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n george_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n benjamin_n bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n bryan_n bishop_n of_o chester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n edward_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o reverend_a
servant_n io._n earles_n to_o my_o honour_a friend_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n these_o §_o 271._o before_o this_o in_o november_n many_o worthy_a minister_n and_o other_o be_v imprison_v in_o many_o county_n and_o among_o other_o divers_a of_o my_o old_a neighbour_n in_o worcestershire_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o crime_n be_v the_o occasion_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o story_n of_o it_o one_o mr._n ambrose_n sparry_n a_o sober_a learned_a minister_n that_o have_v never_o own_v the_o parliament_n cause_n or_o war_n and_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n have_v a_o wicked_a neighbour_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o adultery_n who_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n think_v now_o he_o have_v find_v a_o time_n to_o show_v it_o he_o or_o his_o confederate_n for_o he_o frame_v a_o letter_n as_o from_o i_o know_v not_o who_o direct_v to_o mr._n sparry_n that_o he_o and_o captain_n yarrington_n shall_v be_v ready_a with_o money_n and_o arm_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v acquaint_v mr._n oasland_n and_o mr._n baxter_n with_o it_o this_o letter_n he_o pretend_v that_o a_o man_n leave_v behind_o he_o under_o a_o hedge_n who_o fate_n down_o and_o pull_v out_o many_o letter_n and_o put_v they_o all_o up_o again_o save_v this_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o whether_o he_o go_v this_o letter_n he_o bring_v to_o sir_n john_n p_o the_o man_n that_o hot_o follow_v such_o work_n who_o send_v mr._n sparry_n mr._n oasland_n and_o captain_n yarrington_n to_o prison_n this_o mr._n oasland_n be_v minister_n in_o bewdley_n a_o servant_n laborious_a preacher_n who_o have_v do_v abundance_n of_o good_a in_o convert_v ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n and_o he_o have_v offend_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o be_v against_o his_o election_n as_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n for_o that_o town_n but_o who_o that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v that_o the_o letter_n name_v they_o can_v not_o resolve_v there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o name_n near_o and_o i_o be_v in_o london_n but_o the_o man_n especial_o mr._n sparry_n lay_v long_o in_o prison_n and_o when_o the_o forgery_n and_o injury_n be_v detect_v he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v out_o §_o 272._o mr._n henry_n jackson_n also_o our_o physician_n at_o kidderminster_n and_o many_o of_o my_o neighbour_n be_v imprison_v and_o be_v never_o tell_v for_o what_o to_o this_o day_n but_o mr._n jackson_n be_v so_o merry_a a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o so_o cheerful_a there_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v release_v the_o soon_o because_o it_o appear_v so_o small_a a_o suffer_v to_o they_o §_o 273._o though_o no_o one_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o thing_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o i_o of_o it_o be_v they_o know_v i_o have_v long_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o yet_o do_v they_o defame_v i_o all_o over_o the_o land_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o plot_n and_o when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o and_o send_v to_o prison_n in_o other_o county_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o baxter_n plot_n so_o easy_a be_v it_o and_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o seem_v then_o to_o cast_v such_o filth_n upon_o my_o name_n §_o 274._o and_o though_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v long_o be_v learning_n not_o to_o overvalue_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o honesty_n or_o innocency_n yet_o i_o be_v somewhat_o weary_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v every_o day_n calumniate_v and_o hear_v new_a slander_n raise_v of_o i_o and_o court_n and_o country_n ring_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o mention_v to_o my_o face_n and_o i_o be_v oft_o think_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n that_o i_o may_v find_v some_o place_n in_o retire_a privacy_n to_o live_v and_o end_v my_o day_n in_o quietness_n out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o peace-hating_a generation_n but_o my_o acquaintance_n think_v i_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a here_o though_o there_o i_o may_v live_v more_o in_o quietness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o any_o country_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o infirm_a as_o not_o to_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v the_o voyage_n and_o change_n of_o air_n these_o with_o other_o impediment_n which_o god_n lay_v in_o my_o way_n hinder_v i_o from_o put_v my_o thought_n in_o execution_n §_o 275._o about_o this_o time_n also_o it_o be_v fame_v at_o the_o court_n that_o i_o be_v marry_v which_o go_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v charge_v by_o they_o on_o any_o man_n but_o on_o i_o bishop_n morley_n divulge_v it_o with_o all_o the_o odium_n he_o can_v possible_o put_v upon_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o in_o conference_n with_o he_o i_o say_v that_o minister_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o but_o lawful_a as_o if_o i_o be_v now_o contradict_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o every_o where_o ring_v about_o partly_o as_o a_o wonder_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o crime_n whilst_o they_o cry_v this_n be_v the_o man_n of_o charity_n little_o know_v what_o they_o talk_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v i_o he_o hear_v i_o be_v marry_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o have_v affirm_v it_o near_o a_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o think_v the_o king_n marriage_n be_v scarce_o more_o talk_v of_o than_o i_o §_o 276._o all_o this_o while_n mr._n calamy_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n have_v be_v endeavour_v with_o those_o that_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o and_o to_o try_v if_o the_o parliament_n will_v pass_v the_o king_n declaration_n into_o a_o law_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n their_o hope_n all_o fail_v they_o and_o the_o conformity_n impose_v be_v make_v ten_o time_n more_o burdensome_a than_o it_o ever_o be_v before_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n more_o grievous_a than_o before_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o subscription_n and_o a_o new_a declaration_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o the_o king_n declaration_n do_v not_o only_o die_v before_o it_o come_v to_o execution_n and_o all_o hope_n and_o treaty_n and_o petition_n be_v not_o only_o disappoint_v but_o a_o weight_n more_o grievous_a than_o a_o thousand_o ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a conformity_n with_o a_o grievous_a penalty_n §_o 277._o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a unanimity_n in_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o great_a number_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o be_v by_o some_o design_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o a_o time_n do_v we_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o that_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v fear_v perjury_n upon_o they_o nor_o that_o which_o conscience_n and_o common_a esteem_n and_o pâ—pish_a adversary_n will_v all_o call_v perjury_n that_o papist_n may_v not_o have_v this_o to_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n and_o call_v the_o protestant_n a_o perjure_a people_n nor_o england_n or_o scotland_n perjure_a land_n oft_o have_v we_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o their_o cause_n and_o interest_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o be_v but_o cast_v oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n and_o force_v we_o to_o think_v of_o that_o monster_n of_o milan_n that_o make_v his_o enemy_n renounce_v god_n to_o save_v his_o life_n before_o he_o stab_v he_o that_o he_o may_v murder_v soul_n and_o body_n at_o a_o stroke_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v account_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a which_o no_o reason_n must_v be_v hear_v against_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o account_v public_a perjury_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o far_o great_a number_n be_v lay_v by_o than_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v and_o the_o few_o that_o yield_v to_o conformity_n they_o think_v will_v be_v despicable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v a_o noble_a revenge_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o actor_n §_o 278._o when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v pass_v it_o give_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o can_v not_o conform_v no_o long_o time_n than_o till_o bartholomew-day_n
that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o one_o witness_v that_o will_v ever_o scruple_n or_o contradict_v they_o either_o among_o the_o orthodox_n or_o the_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n do_v make_v know_v §_o 300._o 7._o the_o seven_o controversy_n be_v about_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o administration_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v ministerial_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o child_n who_o parent_n will_v not_o have_v they_o use_v the_o cross_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o refuse_v they_o by_o law_n and_o not_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o law_n disable_v from_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o their_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o than_o to_o none_o at_o all_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o refuse_v not_o they_o that_o kneel_v not_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unworthy_a for_o all_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n at_o least_o for_o their_o ancestor_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v away_o all_o that_o be_v prove_v impenitent_a in_o notorious_a scandal_n §_o 301._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o conformist_n say_v for_o themselves_o as_o faithful_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o brevity_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o of_o the_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o while_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n be_v before_o you_o the_o controversy_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v all_o the_o book_n before_o he_o to_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o assenâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n we_o nobleman_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n citizens_z â—â—â—gesses_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commous_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotlandâ—england_n â—england_z and_o ireland_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n live_v under_o one_o king_n and_o be_v of_o one_o reform_a religion_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o every_o one_o private_a condition_n be_v include_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o trâ—atherous_a and_o bloody_a piot_n conspiracy_n attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n thereof_o in_o place_n especial_o in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o much_o their_o rage_n power_n and_o presumption_n be_v of_o late_a and_o at_o this_o time_n increase_v and_o exercise_v whereof_o the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v present_a and_o public_a cestimony_n we_o have_v now_o at_o last_o after_o other_o mean_n of_o supplication_n remonstrance_n protestation_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o religion_n from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o these_o kingdom_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n in_o other_o nation_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o all_o subscribe_v and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o with_o our_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n â—o_o swear_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n endeavour_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n against_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o may_v as_o brethren_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commistaty_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n lest_o we_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 3._o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n reality_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o several_a uocation_n endeavour_v with_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n mutual_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o conscience_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n 4._o we_o shall_v also_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n as_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v require_v or_o deserve_v or_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o both_o kingdom_n respective_o or_o other_o have_v power_n from_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n shall_v â—udge_v convenient_a 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o bless_a peace_n between_o these_o kingdom_n deny_v in_o former_a time_n to_o our_o progenitor_n be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o have_v be_v latle_o conclude_v and_o settle_v by_o both_o parliament_n we_o shall_v each_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o interest_n endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v conjoin_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n thereof_o in_o manner_n express_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n 6._o we_o shall_v also_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o whatsoever_o combination_n persuasion_n or_o terror_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o withdraw_v from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n whether_o to_o make_v defection_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n but_o shall_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o
pursue_v i_o to_o this_o very_a day_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o our_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o conformity_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o rehearse_v but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o my_o bare_a recital_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o my_o approbation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o recite_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o conform_v §_o 304._o and_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a general_a reason_n which_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o from_o conformity_n and_o drive_v they_o further_o even_o from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o life_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o conformity_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a and_o scandalous_a which_o make_v up_o but_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v in_o with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o oppress_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o their_o sentiment_n from_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n now_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o safe_o join_v in_o with_o that_o body_n of_o man_n that_o harbour_v so_o many_o open_a enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n comprehend_v but_o some_o who_o be_v more_o considerate_a reply_n that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o a_o national_a establishment_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o all_o those_o in_o a_o state_n who_o be_v real_o of_o no_o religion_n in_o appearance_n to_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o mode_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o law_n and_o most_o encourage_v by_o the_o prince_n §_o 305._o 2._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o by_o conform_v they_o shall_v own_v and_o strengthen_v usurper_n who_o have_v make_v a_o new_a office_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v and_o to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n and_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o pope_n law_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o usurpation_n so_o be_v he_o that_o obey_v the_o prelate_n law_n though_o the_o matter_n command_v be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o moderator_n nonconformist_n be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o counsel_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o who_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v a_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v man_n usurpation_n §_o 306._o they_o say_v also_o 3._o that_o these_o imposition_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o mere_a design_n to_o root_v out_o godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o old_a conformity_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n they_o have_v add_v such_o new_a material_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o keep_v out_o a_o thousand_o at_o least_o that_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o further_a when_o they_o have_v thus_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n god_n know_v but_o if_o we_o set_v in_o with_o they_o and_o use_v the_o very_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v â—â—bricated_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n though_o the_o act_n command_v be_v indifferent_a we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v good_a second_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o prove_v evil_a but_o 1._o that_o man_n design_n be_v lateâ—t_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o strong_a conjecture_n will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o proof_n 2._o if_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o other_o discovery_n that_o a_o lawful_a thing_n be_v command_v with_o a_o pernicious_a design_n that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v from_o ruin_n by_o our_o forbearance_n to_o obey_v and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o man_n private_a malicious_a intention_n §_o 307._o 4._o also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n and_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v covenant-breaker_n and_o backslider_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o here_o the_o more_o moderate_a have_v many_o distinction_n between_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n only_o inconvenient_a and_o between_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v better_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o between_o seldom_o communion_n and_o most_o ordinary_a and_o they_o say_v that_o thing_n unlawful_a must_v not_o be_v do_v whether_o we_o have_v covenant_v against_o they_o or_o not_o but_o for_o thing_n only_o inexpedient_a or_o evil_a by_o a_o superable_a accident_n they_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o no_o covenant_n disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n never_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v no_o worship_n before_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a but_o only_o to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v better_o before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o a_o very_a faulty_a church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a so_o be_v it_o our_o ordinary_a particular_a communion_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o order_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o we_o can_v have_v §_o 308._o 5._o and_o another_o reason_n give_v be_v that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o imposer_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v persecutor_n heretofore_o and_o see_v and_o feel_v god_n judgement_n for_o it_o and_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o entreat_v to_o return_v to_o charity_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v with_o renew_a malice_n set_v themselves_o to_o the_o debauch_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o have_v brand_v all_o their_o party_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o persecution_n while_o they_o brand_v the_o conscientious_a with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n ready_a for_o perdition_n and_o certain_o near_o some_o heavy_a curse_n and_o for_o we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wrath_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n but_o the_o moderate_a say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o extenuation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o sectary_n that_o rebel_v against_o all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n when_o they_o have_v conquer_v those_o that_o be_v now_o against_o they_o in_o the_o field_n and_o sequester_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o such_o great_a provocation_n may_v not_o only_o sublimate_v malice_n where_o it_o find_v it_o but_o great_o exasperate_v even_o temperate_a men._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v partake_v with_o no_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o ever_o we_o will_v escape_v their_o plague_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o imposer_n sin_n be_v become_v the_o subject_n duty_n god_n will_v not_o plague_v we_o with_o they_o for_o do_v our_o duty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o presume_v to_o foretell_v on_o who_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o be_v near_o perdition_n while_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o difference_v day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a on_o such_o prophecy_n or_o presumption_n or_o fear_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o lawful_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n §_o 309._o 6._o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o imposition_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n hales_n himself_o affirm_v we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o schism_n if_o we_o use_v they_o but_o the_o moderate_a say_v that_o indeed_o if_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o imposition_n we_o partake_v in_o the_o
not_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n but_o the_o present_a diocesan_n prelacy_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o england_n ergo_fw-la no_v other_o can_v be_v extirpate_v 2._o because_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v debate_v first_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n abundance_n of_o divine_n who_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n do_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o any_o such_o sense_n 3._o because_o the_o say_a divine_n upon_o that_o profession_n cause_v the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n prelacy_n to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o our_o diocesan_n frame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o because_o when_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n who_o impose_v it_o do_v conjunct_o and_o solemn_o take_v the_o covenant_n mr._n tho._n coleman_n who_o preach_v and_o give_v it_o they_o do_v open_o declare_v at_o the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o renounce_v or_o vow_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v but_o only_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n there_o describe_v all_o this_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n §_o 365._o 2._o and_o for_o the_o person_n here_o be_v especial_o three_o sort_n in_o question_n 1._o the_o king_n 2._o the_o parliament_n 3._o the_o people_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o people_n in_o the_o number_n allow_v by_o the_o act_n may_v not_o by_o humble_a petition_n endeavour_v a_o reform_a alteration_n of_o the_o prelacy_n 2._o whether_o parliament_n man_n may_v not_o lawful_o speak_v and_o vote_v for_o it_o 3._o whether_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v not_o alter_v it_o by_o alter_v the_o law_n if_o all_o these_o action_n be_v the_o endeavour_v of_o a_o duty_n or_o of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o vow_n oblige_v they_o to_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o hereto_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o §_o 366._o 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o petition_v for_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o concern_v their_o felicity_n be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o king_n have_v in_o many_o of_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o parliament_n profess_v to_o maintain_v but_o also_o such_o liberty_n as_o lawyer_n say_v be_v weave_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o by_o change_v the_o constitution_n yea_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o state_n below_o that_o of_o a_o subject_a §_o 367._o 2._o to_o say_v that_o a_o parliament_n man_n may_v not_o speak_v or_o vote_n for_o such_o a_o alteration_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o old_a unquestioned_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o king_n who_o oppose_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o opinion_n also_o by_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o parliament_n will_v alter_v the_o constitute_v government_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 368._o 3._o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v not_o alter_v prelacy_n by_o alter_v the_o law_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o deny_v the_o legislative_a power_n §_o 369._o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o petition_v for_o nor_o parliament_n vote_v for_o nor_o speak_v for_o nor_o king_n and_o parliament_n alter_v then_o either_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n disable_v they_o or_o the_o common_a good_a forbid_v they_o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n restrain_v they_o from_o but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o english_a form_n of_o prelacy_n nay_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o common_a good_a forbid_v not_o the_o alteration_n but_o require_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o no_o law_n restrain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o formentioned_a case_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o people_n petition_v as_o aforesaid_a nor_o can_v be_v without_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n be_v above_o law_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o to_o abrogate_v they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o vow_n turn_v a_o may_v be_v into_o a_o must_v be_v where_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o controversy_n §_o 370._o before_o i_o tell_v you_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a reason_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o not_o only_a dr._n sanderson_n grant_v but_o all_o conformist_n that_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o hereabout_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a point_n 1._o that_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o actum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la the_o actum_fw-la jurantis_fw-la and_o the_o materiam_fw-la juramenti_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n impose_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n take_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o vow_n 2._o and_o also_o between_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o act_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o the_o imposer_n act_n be_v sinful_a and_o the_o take_v act_n be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o oath_n be_v obligatory_a if_o the_o matter_n vow_v be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o the_o actus_fw-la jurandi_fw-la be_v not_o a_o nullity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sin_n 4._o that_o if_o there_o be_v six_o article_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o four_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a this_o do_v not_o disoblige_v the_o swearer_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n otherwise_o a_o unlawful_a clause_n put_v in_o may_v free_v a_o man_n from_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n 5._o that_o if_o a_o nation_n take_v a_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a vow_n to_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o that_o nation_n who_o take_v it_o 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o league_n covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o man_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n to_o god_n may_v remain_v when_o as_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o man_n cease_v unless_o when_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o coordinate_a but_o sabordinate_a to_o the_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o be_v only_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v faithful_o perform_v 7._o that_o if_o a_o vow_n be_v impose_v in_o lawful_a proper_a term_n it_o be_v not_o any_o unexpressed_a opinion_n of_o the_o imposer_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n unlawful_a to_o the_o taker_n 8._o that_o if_o the_o imposer_n be_v many_o person_n natural_o make_v one_o collective_a body_n â—o_o â—ence_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o explicatory_a but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o otherwise_o public_o declare_v to_o the_o taker_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o different_a 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o any_o exposition_n 9_o that_o though_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o ruler_n who_o impose_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v understand_v be_v yet_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o oath_n from_o a_o robâ—eâ—_n to_o sive_fw-la his_o life_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o against_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 10._o that_o though_o a_o subject_a shall_v do_v his_o best_a to_o understand_v the_o imposer_n sense_n for_o the_o right_n take_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bind_v much_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o though_o possible_o he_o misunderstand_v the_o imposer_n §_o 371._o now_o to_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n object_n 1._o the_o end_n be_v evil_a to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n withâ—â—â—_n law_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament's_n with_o the_o king_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o ill_a end_n of_o the_o person_n impose_v that_o can_v disoblige_v the_o taker_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fiâ—is_fw-la proximus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la juramenti_fw-la essential_a to_o the_o vow_n itself_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o the_o end_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v manifold_a and_o unknown_a
skill_n in_o law_n than_o they_o 12._o they_o find_v that_o even_o the_o great_a episcopal_n divine_n approve_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o monarchy_n and_o obedience_n do_v yet_o set_v up_o the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n and_o write_v more_o in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o can_v consent_v toâ—_n mr._n tho._n hooker_n who_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o commend_v to_o his_o child_n to_o be_v read_v speak_v so_o very_o high_a not_o only_o in_o his_o whole_a eight_o book_n dedicate_v by_o bishop_n gauden_n to_o the_o king_n but_o also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o commend_v his_o work_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o body_n as_o such_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n and_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v write_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o magnify_a author_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n bilson_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n for_o christian_a subjection_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v that_o terrible_a passage_n for_o resist_v king_n before-recited_n §_o 253._o 13._o and_o they_o find_v that_o not_o only_a politician_n speak_v more_o in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o allow_v and_o the_o roman_a greek_a and_o other_o historian_n but_o the_o historian_n and_o chronicler_n of_o this_o land_n for_o instance_n holinshed_n lib._n 1._o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o parliament_n say_v this_o house_n have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o thereby_o king_n and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v depose_v from_o their_o throne_n law_n either_o enact_v or_o abrogate_a offender_n of_o all_o sort_n punish_v and_o corrupt_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o reform_v which_o common_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o house_n or_o part_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o assent_v to_o or_o think_v to_o be_v justifiable_a now_o when_o all_o these_o say_v so_o much_o more_o for_o resistance_n than_o we_o judge_v sound_a it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o contrary_a to_o they_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o other_o man_n profession_n as_o to_o subscribe_v that_o on_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o one_o commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o take_v up_o arms._n 14._o and_o we_o read_v how_o dr._n mainwair_v and_o other_o divine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o parliament_n for_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o whatever_o any_o latitudinarian_a may_v say_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o on_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v word_n that_o exclude_v all_o these_o forementioned_a pretence_n from_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o it_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v disloyal_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o such_o illegal_a commission_n will_v be_v grant_v we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o age_n or_o another_o than_o we_o be_v content_v to_o subscribe_v this_o clause_n for_o parliament_n will_v not_o differ_v about_o impossibility_n §_o 395._o incident_a to_o this_o controversy_n be_v other_o clause_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v against_o the_o know_a law_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o contradict_v not_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v child_n then_o and_o know_v neither_o matter_n of_o law_n or_o fact_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v think_v themselves_o very_o uncapable_a of_o determine_v §_o 396._o and_o for_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o we_o see_v no_o position_n here_o recite_v and_o therefore_o must_v annex_v this_o clause_n to_o the_o former_a as_o before_o suppose_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitorous_a position_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradictory_n and_o traitorous_a position_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o authority_n or_o dignity_n or_o honour_n or_o person_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a whether_o the_o king_n law_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n and_o whether_o his_o law_n and_o his_o commission_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_a or_o one_o commission_n contrary_a to_o another_o and_o in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v traitorous_a to_o say_v that_o one_o side_n have_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o law_n allow_v man_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o purse_n against_o assault_n and_o a_o assailant_n produce_v a_o commission_n whether_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n and_o court_n enable_v not_o a_o man_n by_o arm_n to_o save_v his_o purse_n or_o life_n against_o such_o a_o pretend_a commissioner_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o subject_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assault_n be_v sure_a whether_o the_o commission_n be_v true_a or_o spurious_a if_o as_o joaâ—_n and_o abner_n send_v the_o young_a man_n to_o play_v mad_a play_n before_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n cause_v their_o gladiator_n to_o fight_v to_o make_v they_o sport_n so_o if_o the_o king_n to_o try_v the_o valour_n of_o some_o subject_n will_v commission_n a_o few_o on_o both_o side_n to_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o both_o side_n be_v traitor_n because_o they_o both_o fight_v by_o his_o authority_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n we_o answer_v that_o where_o form_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliberate_o word_v by_o a_o parliament_n if_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v universals_z universal_o but_o may_v put_v in_o limitation_n or_o exception_n at_o our_o pleasure_n than_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o signifier_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v to_o understand_v they_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o exception_n and_o limitation_n allow_v but_o every_o man_n may_v except_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o thus_o all_o will_v be_v but_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n and_o dr._n sanderson_n resolve_v it_o that_o when_o oath_n and_o consequent_o subscribe_v form_n be_v ambiguous_o word_v and_o the_o imposer_n will_v not_o explain_v they_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a at_o all_o to_o take_v they_o some_o lawyer_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o it_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o will_v judge_v a_o unlawful_a commission_n to_o be_v no_o commission_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o judge_n will_v so_o judge_v much_o less_o unanimous_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v 2._o late_o mr._n joseph_n read_v offer_v at_o the_o king's-bench-bar_n to_o take_v the_o oxford_n oath_n as_o expound_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o test_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o offer_n and_o tell_v that_o he_o must_v take_v it_o as_o the_o law_n impose_v it_o and_o be_v send_v back_o to_o jail_n 3._o the_o lawmaker_n only_o can_v expound_v a_o law_n as_o antecedent_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o subject_n the_o judge_n can_v only_o expound_v it_o consequent_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a case_n in_o order_n to_o execution_n and_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la which_o warrant_v no_o man_n to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n §_o 397._o iv_o the_o four_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v scruple_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v these_o because_o they_o take_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v specifical_o evil_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o their_o proof_n be_v give_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o lest_o they_o 1._o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o oath_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o but_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n deliberation_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o and_o lest_o they_o scandalous_o approve_v of_o usurpation_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o treason_n or_o disloyalty_n
that_o traitorous_a positon_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n refusal_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n be_v such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o because_o they_o that_o be_v no_o lawyer_n must_v swear_v not_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o because_o they_o think_v that_o this_o set_v a_o commission_n above_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o one_o by_o a_o law_n be_v make_v general_n or_o admiral_n during_o life_n another_o by_o a_o commission_n may_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o though_o the_o law_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n if_o he_o give_v up_o his_o trust_n to_o any_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o commission_n yet_o by_o this_o oath_n he_o be_v a_o traitor_n if_o he_o resist_v any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o commission_n 3._o because_o they_o fear_v they_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o contradiction_n viz._n to_o set_v the_o king_n be_v bare_a commission_n above_o a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o government_n which_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o endeavour_v by_o take_v this_o oath_n 4._o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o subject_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o duty_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o commission_n and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n as_o the_o lawyer_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o what_o commission_n be_v illegal_a and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o must_v have_v the_o broad_a seal_n on_o only_a the_o little_a seal_n or_o none_o 2._o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o a_o commission_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o king_n commander_n in_o the_o war_n never_o show_v their_o commission_n to_o they_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o at_o least_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o turner_n colonel_n of_o the_o king_n be_v since_o his_o come_n in_o that_o bring_v a_o commission_n seal_v with_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o good_n of_o a_o gentleman_n in_o bishopsgate-street_n in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o carry_v they_o away_o but_o the_o commission_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a he_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o but_o a_o man_n that_o thus_o seize_v on_o any_o gentleman_n money_n on_o good_n may_v be_v go_v before_o they_o can_v try_v his_o commission_n if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o legal_a public_a notifier_n of_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o by_o they_o the_o subject_n can_v have_v a_o regular_a certain_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v conclude_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o the_o king_n be_v mere_a will_n to_o be_v our_o law_n yet_o if_o the_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v erect_v as_o the_o public_a declarer_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o people_n they_o seem_v more_o regardable_a and_o credible_a than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a unknown_a man_n that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o betray_v be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v the_o chancellor_n or_o lord-keeper_n power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o king_n by_o law_n or_o commission_n shall_v settle_v any_o trusty_a subject_n in_o the_o government_n of_o navy_n or_o militia_n or_o fort_n and_o command_v they_o to_o resist_v all_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v a_o design_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o shall_v sealâ—â—_n commission_n to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n or_o confident_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a fort_n garrison_n militia_n and_o navy_n none_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v resist_v they_o but_o â—e_v take_v for_o traitor_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v traitor_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o whilst_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v his_o will._n and_o when_o traitor_n have_v once_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n the_o detect_n of_o their_o stand_n will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o to_o sue_v they_o at_o law_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o that_o remember_v that_o our_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v now_o banish_v who_o late_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v no_o needless_a fear_n 6._o and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n which_o oblige_v â—s_a to_o quench_v a_o fire_n or_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o that_o be_v assault_v much_o more_o of_o ourselves_o against_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o that_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o according_a to_o the_o preper_n sense_n of_o this_o oath_n if_o two_o footboy_n get_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n a_o commission_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n or_o to_o set_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n on_o fire_n no_o man_n may_v be_v force_n of_o arm_n resist_v they_o lord_n and_o commons_o may_v not_o save_v their_o life_n by_o force_n not_o the_o city_n their_o house_n and_o by_o this_o way_n no_o man_n shall_v dwell_v or_o travel_v in_o safety_n while_o any_o enemy_n or_o thief_n may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o purse_n or_o good_n by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n and_o if_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o while_o we_o send_v to_o try_v they_o we_o be_v traitor_n and_o few_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n 7._o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n no_o sheriff_n may_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la execute_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v but_o get_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o contrary_n 8._o they_o think_v that_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n may_v be_v raise_v thus_o without_o parliament_n and_o that_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o life_n be_v at_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o if_o any_o be_v commissioned_n to_o take_v they_o away_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n for_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v our_o action_n against_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v cast_v away_o more_o if_o we_o have_v it_o for_o what_o good_a will_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o court_n do_v we_o if_o it_o pass_v on_o our_o side_n as_o long_o as_o a_o commission_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v unless_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o estate_n 9_o and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n we_o swear_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n as_o once_o by_o this_o commission_n to_o some_o of_o we_o he_o do_v about_o the_o liturgy_n 10._o and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o serve_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o government_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n yea_o and_o to_o put_v the_o church-government_n before_o the_o state-government_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o prelacy_n as_o unalterable_a as_o monarchy_n and_o to_o twist_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n into_o the_o unalterable_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o disable_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n from_o ever_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n endeavour_v the_o king_n will_v have_v none_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n if_o he_o endeavour_v it_o and_o if_o divine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o tender_a avoider_n of_o perjury_n and_o all_o sin_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n in_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o other_o after_o they_o shall_v scruple_n it_o and_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o parliament_n 11._o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o the_o english_a diocesian_n frame_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v very_o sinful_a and_o which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v
as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n instead_o of_o rule_v one_o church_n with_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v many_o hundred_o church_n by_o lay-chancellor_n who_o use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v never_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o command_v and_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o church-reformation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o pray_v or_o never_o to_o amend_v a_o fault_n in_o themselves_o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v it_o 12._o this_o oath_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o et_fw-la caetora_fw-la oath_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o parliament_n vote_v down_o that_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o it_o which_o no_o parliament_n since_o have_v take_v off_o 13._o as_o the_o national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n seem_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o in_o that_o it_o lay_v our_o union_n on_o a_o exclusion_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o those_o learned_a worthy_a man_n from_o our_o union_n who_o can_v consent_v to_o that_o exclusion_n so_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n union_n upon_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church-government_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o can_v consent_v to_o it_o do_v seem_v as_o sure_o a_o engine_n of_o division_n we_o think_v that_o if_o our_o union_n be_v center_a but_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o king_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o our_o sovereign_n under_o he_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a and_o sure_a but_o if_o we_o must_v all_o unite_v in_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n we_o must_v never_o unite_v §_o 15._o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v as_o those_o that_o subscribe_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o lawful_a sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o end_n they_o say_v that_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o public_a imposition_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o by_o force_n and_o stretch_v what_o word_n may_v not_o be_v well_o interpret_v but_o the_o nonconformist_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n and_o think_v that_o about_o oath_n man_n must_v deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o and_o neither_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o interpret_v universal_a term_n particular_o but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o where_o they_o can_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n their_o word_n beyond_o which_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o stretch_v they_o §_o 16._o and_o therefore_o 14._o they_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a or_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o parliament_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o ignoranat_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o §_o 17._o the_o lawyer_n even_o the_o honest_a be_v common_o for_o a_o more_o stretch_a exposition_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v out_o say_v that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o we_o ourselves_o go_v further_a than_o this_o will_v lead_n we_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o even_o a_o illegal_o commission_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o arm_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o a_o contrary_a commission_n allow_v we_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o if_o commission_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o or_o to_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o swear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 18._o but_o because_o much_o of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o follow_a question_n which_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o act_n i_o put_v to_o a_o able_a worthy_a and_o sincere_a friend_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v they_o viz._n sergeant_n fountain_n query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n we_o presuppose_v it_o common_o resolve_v by_o casuist_n in_o theology_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o that_o perjury_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n trust_v or_o converse_v till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o swear_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v perjure_a though_o the_o thing_n prove_v true_a 3._o that_o we_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v know_v it_o if_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n 4._o that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ruler_n impose_v it_o if_o that_o be_v know_v if_o not_o by_o the_o word_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n about_o that_o subject_n and_o universals_z be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o particular_n nor_o must_v we_o limit_v they_o and_o distinguish_v without_o very_o good_a proof_n 5._o that_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a we_o be_v first_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o probable_a sense_n before_o we_o ask_v which_o be_v be_v the_o best_a and_o charitable_a sense_n and_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n when_o another_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o understanding_n first_o consider_v otherwise_o any_o oath_n almost_o imaginable_a may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v few_o word_n so_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o so_o ambiguous_a as_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n by_o a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o subject_n must_v not_o cheat_v their_o ruler_n by_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o 6._o but_o when_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o doubtful_a we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v the_o best_a 7._o if_o after_o all_o mean_v faithful_o use_v to_o know_v our_o ruler_n sense_n our_o own_o understanding_n much_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v one_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v against_o our_o understanding_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v our_o ruler_n fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o decree_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o suspect_v they_o without_o plain_a cause_n these_o thing_n suppose_v we_o humble_o crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o question_n about_o the_o present_a oath_n and_o the_o law_n qu._n 1._o whether_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o whether_o not_o lawful_a extend_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 3._o whether_o i_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a do_v not_o express_v my_o peremptory_a certain_a determination_n and_o be_v not_o more_o than_o i_o swear_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o traitorous_a position_n here_o mean_v for_o here_o be_v only_o a_o subject_a without_o a_o predicate_v which_o be_v no_o position_n at_o all_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v 5._o if_o the_o king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n commit_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o navy_n garrison_n or_o militia_n to_o one_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o shall_v commissionate_v another_o by_o force_n to_o eject_v he_o whether_o both_o have_v not_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o which_o 6._o if_o the_o sheriff_n raise_v the_o posse_fw-la commitatus_fw-la to_o suppress_v a_o riot_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o fight_v with_o any_o commissioned_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v up_o that_o power_n while_o the_o commissioned_n person_n keep_v up_o they_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o subject_n to_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n 7._o if_o a_o parliament_n or_o a_o
only_o to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o 36_o article_n in_o particular_a and_o no_o oath_n promise_v or_o consent_v he_o require_v save_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o fidelity_n in_o our_o ministry_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o all_o lesser_a matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o law_n may_v restrain_v we_o from_o preach_v against_o any_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o against_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n and_o from_o all_o male-administrations_a or_o church-tyranny_n or_o injustice_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n ii_o the_o fire_n have_v now_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o many_o more_o public_a assembly_n for_o god_n worship_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o yet_o stand_v parish-church_n we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n and_o the_o content_v of_o many_o and_o the_o draw_v off_o the_o people_n from_o more_o private_a meeting_n if_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o ruin_a cnurche_n be_v allow_v to_o such_o sober_a protestant_n as_o will_v repair_v they_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o security_n for_o possession_n as_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a in_o london_n have_v their_o church_n the_o people_n choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o maintain_v they_o or_o if_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n allow_v they_o any_o stipend_n that_o none_o have_v that_o stipend_n who_o his_o majesty_n approve_v not_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o introduce_v there_o any_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n but_o shall_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o assembly_n directory_n or_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n offer_v by_o the_o commissioner_n 1660._o as_o they_o desire_v iii_o that_o all_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n who_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v of_o competent_a ability_n shall_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o if_o already_o ordain_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o late_a act_n or_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o any_o commissioned_n by_o his_o majesty_n they_o be_v oblige_v some_o time_n to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o abate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a when_o it_o be_v read_v which_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o or_o constant_o do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v as_o oft_o as_o be_v require_v by_o law_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v only_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v ordain_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o can_v so_o far_o conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o catechise_v public_o as_o lecturer_n or_o assistant_n to_o some_o other_o and_o to_o have_v such_o further_a liberty_n about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o just_a regulation_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n there_o be_v another_o way_n which_o will_v satisfy_v almost_o all_o by_o allow_v each_o party_n such_o a_o minister_n who_o ordination_n and_o ministration_n they_o do_v make_v no_o scruple_n at_o which_o will_v prevent_v all_o private_a church_n and_o perhaps_o all_o face_n of_o schism_n among_o we_o which_o be_v if_o in_o every_o parish_n where_o any_o party_n dissent_v from_o the_o establish_v way_n the_o dissenter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o neighbour-parish_n or_o to_o choose_v a_o assistant_n for_o the_o incumbent_n which_o assistant_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o themselves_o unless_o the_o incumbent_n will_v voluntary_o contribute_v and_o shall_v officiate_v one_o half_a of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o incumbent_n do_v the_o other_o have_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a directory_n or_o the_o additional_a liturgy_n offer_v 1660._o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o incumbent_n do_v not_o there_o officiate_v the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n from_o each_o according_a to_o their_o several_a judgement_n and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o rupture_n as_o we_o be_v can_v be_v cure_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v here_o object_v yet_o such_o law_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o this_o liberty_n as_o may_v restrain_v all_o faction_n contention_n and_o mutual_a contempt_n or_o injury_n and_o even_o the_o name_v themselves_o member_n of_o distinct_a church_n as_o may_v be_v show_v §_o 66._o the_o copy_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n or_o dr._n wilkins_n proposal_n in_o order_n to_o comprehension_n it_o be_v humble_o offer_v 1._o that_o such_o person_n as_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o disorder_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o a_o expedient_a much_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v practise_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o catharist_n and_o melesians_n vid._n 8_o canon_n council_n nic._n &_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n hist._n con._n nic._n 2d_o part_n 2._o that_o all_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o dignity_n or_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n after_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n shall_v instead_o of_o all_o former_a subscription_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n i_o a._n b._n do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o i_o do_v hereby_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n thereof_o 3._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a or_o may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a 4._o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o review_v and_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n that_o then_o every_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v shall_v upon_o his_o institution_n or_o admission_n to_o preach_v upon_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n to_o be_v limit_v public_o and_o solemn_o read_v the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o open_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_o use_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n accustom_v in_o order_n to_o indulgence_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o public_a establishment_n it_o be_v humble_o offer_v 1._o that_o such_o protestant_n may_v have_v liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o thâ—r_a religion_n in_o public_a and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d charge_n to_o build_v or_o procure_v place_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n either_o within_o or_o near_a tâ—â—s_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a 2._o that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o be_v to_o have_v this_o liberty_n be_v register_v together_o with_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o teacher_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o admit_v to_o this_o liberty_n be_v disable_v to_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n but_o shall_v fine_a for_o officer_n of_o burden_n 4._o and_o that_o upon_o show_v a_o certificate_n of_o their_o be_v list_v among_o those_o who_o be_v indulge_v they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o legal_a penalty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o do_v not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n 5._o and_o such_o person_n so_o indulge_v shall_v not_o for_o their_o meeting_n in_o conventicle_n be_v punish_v by_o confiscation_n of_o estate_n 6._o provide_v that_o they_o be_v
etc._n after_o baptism_n put_v see_v this_o child_n be_v sacramental_o regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o prayer_n follow_v put_v it_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o sacramental_o to_o regenerate_v and_o adopt_v this_o infant_n and_o to_o incorporate_v he_o into_o thy_o holy_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o new_a rubric_n it_n be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n put_v true_a christian_a parent_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o exhortation_n put_v it_o thus_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o if_o this_o infant_n be_v sincere_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o those_o who_o have_v that_o power_n and_o trust_v god_n will_v likewise_o favourable_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o baptism_n be_v private_o administer_v but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o before_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o any_o be_v so_o baptise_a let_v no_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n be_v reiterated_a add_v to_o the_o rubric_n of_o confirmation_n or_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o confirmation_n with_o this_o own_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n shall_v be_v also_o require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v before_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o put_v other_o question_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o catechism_n to_o help_v the_o learner_n to_o understand_v and_o also_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o go_v along_o alteration_n in_o the_o catechism_n or_o another_o allow_v q._n what_o be_v your_o name_n a._n n._n q._n when_o be_v this_o name_n give_v you_o a._n in_o my_o baptism_n q._n what_o be_v do_v for_o you_o in_o your_o baptism_n a._n i_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o engage_v to_o take_v he_o for_o my_o only_a god_n my_o reconcile_a father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n sincere_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n q._n what_o mercy_n do_v you_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n a._n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o my_o reconcile_a father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o sanctifier_n do_v forgive_v my_o original_a sin_n and_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n q._n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o a._n yes_o very_o etc._n etc._n q._n rehcarse_o etc._n etc._n a._n i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o etc._n etc._n a._n first_o etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v covenant_v to_o observe_v a._n the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v by_o god_n in_o stone_n beside_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n q._n which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n after_o the_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n add_v and_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o day_n which_o he_o separate_v for_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o next_o let_v to_o bear_v no_o malice_n etc._n etc._n be_n put_v before_o to_o be_v true_a and_o just_a in_o the_o answ._n to_o the_o quest._n after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o all_o people_n put_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v and_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n law_n and_o not_o man_n sinful_a lust_n and_o will_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o earth_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o heaven_n and_o i_o pray_v etc._n etc._n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a._n two_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o mean_v thou_o etc._n etc._n a._n i_o mean_v that_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o give_v his_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o to_o q._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n a._n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v make_v and_o a_o death_n unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n q._n why_o be_v infant_n baptise_a a._n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v and_o be_v by_o they_o devote_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v after_o the_o next_o answer_n add_v and_o for_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o church_n to_o q._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n a._n the_o renew_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o strengthen_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a let_v the_o minister_n have_v leave_v to_o vary_v his_o prayer_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o let_v the_o absolution_n be_v conditional_a if_o thou_o true_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_o repente_v of_o thy_o sin_n i_o pronounce_v thou_o absolve_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o any_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o atheism_n infidelity_n heresy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o gross_a sin_n shall_v in_o sickness_n desire_v absolution_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o any_o minister_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v perceive_v no_o probable_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n absolve_v he_o or_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v he_o profane_a god_n ordinance_n and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o presumption_n and_o impenitency_n let_v not_o that_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o that_o office_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o let_v the_o sick_a choose_v some_o other_o as_o he_o please_v and_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o who_o be_v lawful_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o not_o absolve_v let_v the_o minister_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o word_n thus_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o this_o decease_a person_n we_o commit_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n believe_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a some_o to_o joy_n and_o some_o to_o punishment_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o prayer_n we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o put_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o tne_n wicked_a to_o woe_n and_o misery_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o convert_v we_o all_o from_o sin_n by_o true_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o spend_v this_o little_a time_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o and_o in_o the_o next_o collect_v to_o leave_v out_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v but_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o burial_n instead_o of_o any_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v put_v anythat_v die_v unbaptise_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v not_o number_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o self-murderer_n and_o deny_v christian_a burial_n let_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o parish-church_n be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o translation_n let_v the_o liturgy_n either_o be_v abbreviate_v by_o leave_v out_o the_o short_a versicles_n and_o response_n or_o else_o let_v the_o minister_n have_v leave_v to_o omit_v they_o and_o in_o time_n of_o cold_a or_o haste_n to_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o collect_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n in_o church_n where_o many_o can_v read_v let_v the_o minister_n read_v all_o the_o psalm_n himself_o because_o the_o confuse_a
what_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o war_n who_o it_o be_v say_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a boy_n and_o after_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o phillips_n have_v but_o one_o leg_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o leg_n by_o the_o war_n and_o i_o think_v then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o preacher_n must_v be_v silence_v and_o live_v in_o goal_n but_o with_o much_o importunity_n i_o get_v they_o once_o to_o hear_v i_o while_o i_o tell_v they_o why_o i_o take_v not_o my_o meeting_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o why_o the_o oxford_n act_n concern_v i_o not_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v that_o oath_n on_o i_o by_o the_o act_n but_o all_o the_o answer_v i_o can_v get_v be_v that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o when_o among_o other_o reason_n against_o their_o course_n i_o tell_v they_o i_o think_v christ_n minister_n have_v in_o many_o age_n be_v man_n esteem_v and_o use_v as_o we_o now_o be_v and_o their_o afflicter_n have_v insult_v over_o they_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v still_o so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o silencer_n and_o afflicter_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n for_o a_o reproach_n insomuch_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o they_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o or_o the_o people_n soul_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o their_o fame_n when_o honour_n seem_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n with_o they_o to_o which_o ross_n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o name_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v this_o against_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o which_o he_o be_v do_v then_o they_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n i_o name_v a_o difficulty_n or_o two_o in_o it_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o i_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o i_o will_v take_v it_o i_o tell_v they_o it_o must_v be_v take_v with_o understanding_n and_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o they_o say_v i_o must_v take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o any_o time_n universal_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v they_o say_v yea_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o make_v some_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n ross_n first_o say_v that_o before_o it_o be_v settle_v it_o be_v but_o better_a bethink_v himself_o say_v yea_o i_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n once_o give_v i_o a_o commission_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o allowance_n to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o the_o like_a again_o be_o i_o not_o swear_v by_o this_o oath_n if_o i_o take_v it_o to_o disobey_v he_o yea_o or_o if_o the_o lawmaker_n change_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o ross_z only_o laugh_v and_o deride_v i_o as_o speak_v a_o ridiculous_a supposition_n and_o say_v that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o he_o must_v confess_v the_o error_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n and_o use_n of_o those_o word_n and_o i_o bid_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o have_v not_o refuse_v their_o oath_n but_o desire_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v though_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o resolve_v i_o not_o to_o take_v it_o however_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v expound_v it_o and_o so_o phillip_n present_o write_v my_o mittimus_fw-la as_o follow_v §_o 112._o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o majesty_n goal_n common_o call_v the_o new-prison_n in_o clerkenwell_n middlesex_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v unto_o we_o upon_o oath_n that_o richard_n baxter_n clerk_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n conventicle_n or_o meet_v under_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o acton_n where_o he_o now_o live_v in_o the_o say_a county_n not_o have_v take_v and_o subscribe_v the_o oath_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o that_o case_n appoint_v to_o be_v be_v take_v and_o whereas_o we_o have_v tender_v to_o he_o the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n appoint_v to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o say_a act_n which_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o take_v we_o therefore_o send_v you_o herewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n baxter_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o say_v richard_n baxter_n into_o his_o majesty_n say_a prison_n and_o he_o there_o safe_o to_o keep_v for_o six_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n and_o hereof_o you_o be_v not_o to_o fail_v at_o your_o peril_n give_v at_o brentford_n the_o eleven_o of_o june_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n charles_n the_o second_o j._n philip_n tho._n ross._n §_o 113._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v long_o ago_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_v never_o convict_v of_o a_o conventicle_n while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n nor_o since_o that_o the_o oxford_n act_n suppose_v i_o convict_v of_o a_o conventicle_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o convict_v i_o without_o another_o law_n that_o real_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o ross_n man_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o preach_v who_o creep_v in_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n before_o and_o hear_v i_o only_o preach_v on_o this_o text._n mat._n â—5_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n press_v especial_o quietness_n and_o patience_n towards_o our_o governor_n and_o deny_v all_o turbulent_a unpeaceable_a and_o seditious_a disposition_n and_o practice_n §_o 114._o they_o will_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o stay_v till_o monday_n before_o i_o go_v to_o gâ—â—al_v if_o i_o will_v promise_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n which_o i_o deny_v to_o promise_v and_o so_o go_v away_o the_o next_o morning_n â—115_n this_o be_v make_v a_o heinous_a crime_n against_o i_o at_o the_o court_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n that_o i_o preach_v else_o why_o do_v not_o my_o conscience_n put_v i_o on_o it_o so_o long_o before_o whereas_o i_o have_v ever_o preach_v to_o my_o own_o family_n and_o never_o once_o invite_v any_o one_o to_o hear_v i_o nor_o forbid_v any_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o i_o if_o they_o come_v more_o at_o last_o than_o at_o first_o before_o they_o have_v ever_o hear_v i_o that_o fignify_v no_o change_n in_o i_o but_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v judge_v of_o where_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o our_o adversary_n present_a and_o there_o be_v many_o to_o speak_v against_o we_o what_o they_o please_v and_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o can_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o §_o 116._o the_o whole_a town_n of_o acton_n be_v great_o exasperate_v against_o the_o dean_n when_o i_o be_v go_v to_o prison_n insomuch_o as_o ever_o since_o they_o abhor_v he_o as_o a_o selfish_a perseentor_n nor_o can_v he_o devise_v to_o do_v more_o to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o seldom_o preach_v there_o but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o choice_n let_v they_o hate_v i_o so_o they_o fear_v i_o and_o so_o i_o final_o leave_v that_o place_n be_v grieve_v most_o that_o satan_n have_v prevail_v to_o stop_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o a_o common_a reformation_n and_o that_o i_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o exceed_a grateful_a neighbourhood_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n hale_n who_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v tear_n when_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o the_o first_o warrant_n for_o my_o appearance_n §_o 117._o i_o know_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o my_o trouble_n but_o i_o resolve_v to_o part_v in_o peace_n on_o my_o part_n with_o the_o dean_n not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v his_o do_v and_o so_o i_o go_v to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v sorry_a and_o swear_v it_o be_v none_o of_o
his_o do_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o story_n before_o mention_v that_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o receive_v from_o wolverhampton_n and_o be_v treasonable_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v my_o meeting_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o examine_v he_o about_o they_o and_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o the_o king_n against_o his_o will_n send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o see_v it_o suppress_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o come_v not_o now_o to_o expostulate_v or_o express_v any_o offence_n but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v part_v in_o love_n and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o his_o people_n good_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o now_o he_o be_v try_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o which_o will_v prove_v the_o better_a the_o end_n will_v show_v he_o expostulate_v with_o i_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o and_o offer_v i_o any_o service_n of_o he_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a and_o to_o guide_v they_o faithful_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o and_o so_o we_o part_v §_o 118._o as_o i_o go_v to_o prison_n i_o call_v of_o sergeant_n fountain_n my_o special_a friend_n to_o take_v his_o advice_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o judge_n hale_n and_o he_o peruse_v my_o â—ittimus_fw-la and_o in_o short_a advise_v i_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la yet_o not_o in_o the_o usual_a court_n the_o king's-bench_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o exchequer_n lest_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o judge_n hale_n and_o so_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o court_n therein_o be_v question_v but_o at_o the_o common-plea_n which_o he_o say_v may_v grant_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a §_o 119._o but_o my_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o rather_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n than_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o i_o seek_v any_o release_n rather_o than_o continue_v in_o prison_n my_o imprisonment_n be_v at_o present_v no_o great_a suffer_v to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o honest_a jailor_n who_o show_v i_o all_o the_o kindness_n he_o can_v i_o have_v a_o large_a room_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o walk_v in_o a_o fair_a garden_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v never_o so_o cheerful_a a_o companion_n to_o i_o as_o in_o prison_n and_o be_v very_o much_o against_o my_o seek_v to_o be_v release_v and_o she_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o necessary_n that_o we_o keep_v house_n as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o at_o home_n though_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o i_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o more_o of_o my_o friend_n in_o a_o day_n than_o i_o have_v at_o home_n in_o half_a a_o year_n and_o i_o know_v that_o if_o i_o get_v out_o against_o their_o will_n my_o suffering_n will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o summer_n when_o london_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v epidemical_a disease_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o die_v in_o prison_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v one_o great_a inducement_n to_o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n to_o move_v to_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o my_o chamber_n be_v over_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v knock_v and_o open_v with_o noise_n of_o prisoner_n just_a under_o i_o almost_o every_o night_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o sleep_v but_o by_o day_n which_o will_v have_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v quick_o break_v my_o strength_n which_o be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o i_o do_v but_o live_v 3._o and_o the_o number_n of_o visiter_n by_o day_n do_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o study_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o entertain_v they_o 4._o and_o i_o have_v neither_o leave_n at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n much_o less_o to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o on_o that_o day_n to_o have_v any_o come_v to_o i_o nor_o to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o my_o family_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o advice_n of_o some_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n but_o to_o that_o i_o be_v averse_a 1._o because_o i_o be_v indifferent_a almost_o whether_o i_o come_v out_o or_o not_o and_o i_o be_v loath_a either_o to_o seem_v more_o afflict_v or_o impatient_a than_o i_o be_v or_o to_o beg_v for_o nothing_o 2._o i_o have_v avoid_v the_o court_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o all_o great_a man_n so_o many_o year_n on_o purpose_n that_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o creep_v to_o they_o now_o for_o nothing_o 3._o and_o i_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o i_o can_v not_o make_v or_o to_o be_v reject_v 4._o i_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n at_o court_n who_o have_v profess_v extraordinary_a kindness_n to_o i_o though_o i_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o one_o man_n of_o they_o all_o for_o more_o than_o word_n that_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o my_o seek_n and_o my_o counsellor_n sergeant_n fountain_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o yet_o refuse_v their_o favour_n if_o they_o offer_v it_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o passive_a as_o to_o the_o court_n but_o to_o seek_v my_o freedom_n by_o law_n because_o of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o future_a peril_n to_o my_o life_n and_o this_o counsel_n i_o follow_v §_o 120._o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n i_o hear_v do_v earnesty_n and_o speedy_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n how_o much_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o his_o dis-service_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n can_v do_v little_a but_o by_o the_o lord_n arlington_n who_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n seem_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n who_o will_v have_v be_v forward_a have_v he_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o be_v otherwise_o say_v nothing_o and_o so_o all_o my_o great_a friend_n do_v i_o not_o the_o least_o service_n but_o make_v a_o talk_n of_o it_o with_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o the_o moderate_a honest_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o say_v i_o be_v choose_v out_o design_o to_o make_v they_o all_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o sir_n john_n babor_v often_o visit_v i_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o and_o when_o all_o have_v do_v their_o best_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v see_v to_o relax_v the_o law_n and_o discourage_v justice_n in_o execute_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o seek_v my_o remedy_n at_o law_n which_o most_o thought_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o §_o 121._o whilst_o i_o be_v thus_o unresolved_a which_o way_n to_o take_v sir_n john_n babor_n desire_v a_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n i_o give_v he_o one_o which_o he_o show_v the_o lord_n arlington_n which_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o i_o will_v join_v with_o it_o two_o other_o script_n one_o which_o i_o give_v as_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n forbid_v not_o my_o preach_a another_o which_o i_o give_v all_o my_o counsellor_n when_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la §_o 122_o the_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n the_o oath_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o by_o the_o act._n first_o because_o i_o never_o keep_v any_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n prove_v 1._o by_o conventicle_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o law_n do_v mean_a only_o the_o meeting_n of_o recusant_n separatist_n or_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o the_o conformable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mere_a subordination_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o promote_v they_o but_o all_o meeting_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v be_v only_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o canon_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n conventicle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o church-term_n about_o church-matter_n but_o the_o canon_n mention_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o conventicle_n one_o of_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v order_n or_o canon_n for_o church-discipline_n the_o other_o of_o people_n who_o meet_v
the_o king_n consent_n or_o letter_n of_o instruction_n for_o what_o he_o do_v which_o amaze_v many_o hereupon_o his_o majesty_n charles_n ii_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n to_o restore_v his_o estate_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o those_o appoint_v to_o examine_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n order_n or_o consent_v upon_o this_o the_o parliament_n old_a adherent_n grow_v more_o confident_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o war_n and_o the_o very_a destroyer_n of_o the_o king_n who_o the_o first_o parliamentarian_n call_v rebel_n do_v presume_v also_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o it_o stop_v not_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n mazarine_n and_o other_o of_o ireland_n do_v so_o far_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n be_v force_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v cha_n i._n by_o which_o be_v give_v he_o order_n for_o his_o take_n up_o arm_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n do_v put_v they_o into_o a_o silence_n but_o yet_o so_o egregious_a be_v their_o loyalty_n and_o veneration_n of_o majesty_n that_o it_o put_v they_o not_o at_o all_o one_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v go_v in_o but_o the_o people_n without_o door_n talk_v strange_o some_o say_v do_v you_o not_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v against_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n belie_v he_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v his_o warrant_n or_o commission_n do_v we_o not_o now_o see_v with_o what_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v go_v himself_o with_o a_o army_n into_o ireland_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o not_o here_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v vend_v seditious_o among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v print_v action_n call_v murder_n will_v out_o in_o which_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o some_o that_o be_v still_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n do_v wish_v that_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v have_v rather_o declare_v that_o his_o father_n do_v only_o give_v the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n commission_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n as_o to_o have_v help_v he_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o his_o turn_n against_o the_o english_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o murder_a of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o there_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o though_o the_o old_a parliamentarian_o expound_v the_o action_n and_o declaration_n both_o of_o the_o then_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o so_o do_v not_o the_o loyal_a royalist_n or_o at_o least_o think_v it_o no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o their_o judgement_n or_o stop_v in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o and_o other_o nonconformable_a protestant_n §_o 174._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n 1670._o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o to_o clarendon_n house_n in_o the_o night_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o six_o man_n who_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n to_o have_v carry_v he_o away_o but_o he_o be_v rescue_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v it_o short_o after_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n lifeguard_n surprise_v commons_o sir_n john_n coventrig_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o cut_v his_o nose_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o house_n and_o at_o last_o that_o act_n which_o be_v new_o pass_v for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a many_o murder_n and_o outrage_n and_o cut_v of_o nose_n be_v commit_v also_o on_o other_o person_n but_o the_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a duke_n and_o lord_n that_o go_v in_o a_o torrent_n of_o jovialty_n to_o a_o defame_a house_n in_o a_o street_n call_v whetstone-park_n and_o when_o the_o wretched_a woman_n cry_v for_o help_v the_o beadle_n come_v in_o with_o some_o watchman_n and_o they_o kill_v he_o present_o whilst_o such_o thing_n go_v on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v busy_a about_o a_o act_n to_o make_v all_o forbid_a meeting_n for_o god_n worship_n preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o silence_a minister_n to_o be_v severely_a yet_o punish_v as_o rout_n and_o riot_n §_o 175._o there_o happen_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o gazette_n in_o these_o word_n dubl_n dec._n 27._o yesterday_o happen_v here_o a_o very_a unfortunate_a accident_n most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v at_o a_o play_n at_o a_o public_a playhouse_n the_o upper_a gallery_n on_o a_o sudden_a fall_v all_o down_o beat_v down_o the_o second_o which_o together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o low_a box_n his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n *_o lieutenant_n with_o his_o lady_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n escape_v the_o danger_n without_o any_o harm_n part_n of_o the_o box_n where_o they_o be_v remain_v firm_a and_o so_o resist_v the_o fall_n from_o above_o only_o his_o two_o son_n be_v find_v quite_o bury_v under_o the_o timber_n the_o young_a have_v receive_v but_o little_a hurt_n but_o the_o elder_a be_v take_v up_o deâ—d_a to_o all_o appearance_n but_o have_v present_o be_v let_v blood_n etc._n etc._n recover_v there_o be_v many_o dangerous_o hurt_v and_o seven_o or_o eight_o kill_v outright_o so_o far_o the_o gazette_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o die_v then_o and_o of_o their_o wound_n the_o first_o letter_n that_o come_v to_o london_n of_o it_o fill_v the_o city_n with_o the_o report_n that_o it_o be_v a_o play_n in_o scorn_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o person_n act_v by_o the_o scorner_n as_o a_o puritan_n and_o that_o he_o that_o represent_v i_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n when_o the_o fall_n be_v and_o his_o leg_n break_v but_o the_o play_n be_v ben._n johnson_n bartholomew-fair_a with_o a_o sense_n add_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o puritan_n be_v call_v a_o banbury_n man_n and_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o i_o be_v name_v nor_o meddle_v with_o more_o than_o other_o of_o my_o condition_n unless_o by_o the_o actor_n dress_n they_o make_v any_o such_o reflect_a intimation_n §_o 176._o the_o lord_n lucas_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n make_v two_o vehement_o cut_v speech_n before_o the_o king_n who_o now_o come_v frequent_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o first_o declare_v the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o to_o their_o suffering_n calamity_n and_o danger_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o aggravate_v the_o stupendous_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o the_o of_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o bill_n then_o send_v up_o for_o give_v no_o less_o than_o three_o million_o say_v he_o at_o once_o and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v their_o excess_n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o king_n sit_v so_o ordinary_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o that_o without_o his_o robe_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v copy_n of_o the_o lord_n lucas_n speech_n give_v out_o which_o increase_v the_o offence_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o ere_o long_o he_o die_v §_o 177._o the_o irish_a man_n call_v the_o rebel_n petition_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o colonel_n richard_n talbot_n a_o papist_n servant_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n for_o a_o re-hearing_a against_o the_o former_a judgement_n that_o have_v deprive_v many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o the_o english_a dispossess_v which_o offend_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o cause_v some_o vote_n which_o signify_v their_o offence_n and_o the_o king_n at_o present_a cast_v aside_o their_o petition_n §_o 178._o lamentable_a complaint_n come_v from_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n for_o the_o severity_n more_o and_o more_o use_v against_o they_o their_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o after_o montaban_n their_o other_o university_n of_o lanmor_n decree_v to_o be_v prohibit_v §_o 179._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n give_v out_o their_o great_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o great_o lament_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n be_v turn_v papist_n and_o thereupon_o give_v out_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_n as_o they_o call_v even_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n may_v by_o some_o abatement_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n and_o
this_o 4._o prop._n about_o compel_v the_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n strict_a the_o church_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v unfit_a but_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v unfit_a and_o neglect_v the_o make_n of_o themselves_o fit_a for_o it_o by_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n answ._n alas_o poor_a soul_n that_o must_v have_v such_o a_o cure_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o this_o church_n suppose_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n can_v cure_v all_o their_o unfitness_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o prison_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a we_o nonconformist_n contrary_o think_v that_o 1._o a_o willing_a person_n may_v be_v uncured_a of_o some_o unfitness_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o prison_n be_v no_o fit_a cure_n for_o such_o nor_o for_o some_o other_o we_o think_v that_o a_o melancholy_a or_o timorous_a person_n be_v unfit_a who_o will_v be_v like_a to_o be_v distract_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v will_v not_o cure_v such_o fear_n in_o very_a many_o if_o conformist_n can_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v we_o know_v that_o the_o person_n himself_o though_o willing_a can_v do_v it_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o lay_v in_o goal_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v that_o course_n it_o must_v be_v suffer_v we_o judge_v all_o our_o present_a infidel_n sadducees_o and_o socinian_o unfit_a if_o not_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o offer_v their_o protestation_n that_o they_o can_v change_v their_o judgement_n we_o think_v a_o goal_n unapt_a to_o change_v they_o but_o rather_o with_o meekness_n to_o instruct_v opposer_n if_o god_n perhaps_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o yea_o though_o after_o the_o chancellour_n admonition_n or_o better_a mean_n they_o be_v erroneous_a still_o very_o if_o your_o way_n be_v thorough_o practise_v and_o such_o church-law_n execute_v and_o all_o dwell_v in_o goal_n that_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n after_o your_o teach_n and_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o landlord_n will_v find_v a_o great_a diminution_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o the_o gaoler_n will_v have_v more_o tenant_n than_o many_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o goal_n in_o every_o parish_n this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o comfort_v the_o timorous_a but_o who_o shall_v there_o maintain_v they_o all_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o gaoler_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a converter_n of_o soul_n i_o think_v more_o clergyman_n than_o nonconformist_n need_n their_o help_n that_o obtain_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v possible_o put_v in_o for_o the_o tithe_n and_o church-revenue_n strict_a be_v any_o minister_n require_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o any_o unbaptised_a person_n be_v not_o this_o a_o groundless_a and_o slanderous_a insinuation_n nay_o be_v any_o minister_n force_v or_o require_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o notorious_o wicked_a or_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o which_o follow_v seem_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o introduce_v of_o auricular_a confession_n or_o the_o set_n up_o a_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o every_o minister_n over_o his_o own_o parish_n ans._n 1._o your_o charge_n be_v causeless_a i_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n that_o every_o parishioner_n must_v receive_v and_o those_o unbapaized_a as_o many_o bear_v of_o anabaptist_n be_v i_o find_v not_o describe_v or_o name_v as_o except_v in_o the_o canon_n or_o rubric_n nor_o that_o any_o at_o age_n be_v force_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o yet_o be_v force_v by_o penalty_n to_o communicate_v so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o i_o refuse_v a_o unbaptised_n parishioner_n but_o yet_o i_o very_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n be_v otherwise_o and_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o to_o enumerate_v they_o who_o we_o will_v have_v power_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o q._n d._n not_o only_o the_o unbaptise_v plain_o to_o be_v name_v but_o also_o the_o rest_n follow_v 2._o if_o by_o notorious_o wicked_a you_o mean_v those_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n have_v excommunicate_v we_o may_v keep_v they_o aways_o or_o if_o the_o congregation_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o their_o crime_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o forbear_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v upon_o the_o admonition_n or_o at_o least_o will_v every_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o amend_v as_o most_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v i_o find_v not_o by_o the_o rubric_n that_o we_o can_v refuse_v they_o except_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o malice_n when_o at_o that_o time_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o give_v more_o power_n 3._o our_o case_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v profess_v infidel_n and_o many_o understand_v not_o what_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o the_o very_a essential_o in_o many_o place_n i_o doubt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o great_a number_n live_v in_o heinous_a sin_n drunkenness_n fornication_n swear_v slander_v etc._n etc._n the_o ignorant_a and_o infidel_n the_o minister_n will_v instruct_v but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o nor_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o account_n or_o answer_v almost_o all_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o at_o age_n come_v to_o church_n and_o never_o own_v that_o the_o minister_n know_v of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n any_o otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o exclude_v the_o gross_o ignorant_a if_o we_o have_v it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o will_v witness_v that_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a which_o what_o private_a man_n can_v and_o will_v do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v come_v and_o say_v before_o other_o i_o be_o so_o ignorant_a which_o few_o if_o any_o ever_o will_v till_o god_n do_v humble_a they_o and_o who_o will_v come_v and_o offend_v the_o scandalous_a by_o witness_v against_o they_o unconstrained_a though_o they_o will_v open_o report_v it_o to_o one_o another_o how_o few_o of_o the_o infidel_n socinian_n gross_a ignorant_n or_o scandalous_a here_o in_o london_n be_v by_o the_o witness_n accuse_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o if_o we_o have_v the_o most_o credible_a report_n that_o half_a our_o country_n parishioner_n or_o a_o quarter_n more_o or_o less_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o we_o find_v it_o true_a by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o suspect_v as_o will_v talk_v with_o we_o we_o must_v receive_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o all_o the_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a liver_n that_o none_o will_v become_v accuser_n of_o though_o we_o know_v much_o ourselves_o to_o confirm_v report_n and_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n we_o will_v give_v you_o no_o account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n nay_o we_o take_v you_o not_o for_o any_o of_o our_o pastor_n yet_o must_v we_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v set_v up_o auricular_a confession_n if_o we_o do_v but_o as_o their_o teacher_n require_v on_o just_a suspicion_n any_o account_n of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n or_o upon_o our_o knowledge_n offer_v first_o personal_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v else_o but_o to_o suspend_v our_o own_o act_n though_o they_o have_v their_o appeal_n we_o arrogate_v independent_a power_n no_o wonder_n if_o under_o such_o overseer_n our_o parish_n be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v 4._o prop._n n._n 8._o to_o publish_v excommunication_n against_o his_o conscience_n strict_a against_o his_o viz._n the_o minister_n conscience_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v every_o minister_n a_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o not_o only_o exclusive_o to_o lay-chancellour_n but_o to_o bishop_n themselves_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n for_o any_o other_o answ._n 1._o no_o let_v the_o indifferent_a judge_n a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n be_v judex_fw-la publicus_fw-la but_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la privatum_fw-la suspend_v my_o own_o act_n and_o meddle_v with_o no_o man_n else_o do_v he_o judge_v ecclesiastical_o who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n any_o more_o than_o any_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o how_o
expression_n and_o this_o expedient_a i_o gather_v from_o my_o lord_n cook_n who_o have_v provident_o as_o it_o be_v against_o such_o a_o season_n lay_v in_o this_o observation_n the_o â—orm_n of_o the_o subscription_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n ratify_v by_o king_n james_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o elizabeth_n instit._fw-la p._n 4._o c._n 74._o and_o consequently_n if_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v this_o freedom_n until_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_n therein_o contain_v what_o hinder_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v in_o reference_n also_o to_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o undo_v any_o thing_n themselves_o have_v do_v but_o though_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o repent_v any_o thing_n what_o if_o they_o shall_v only_o interpret_v or_o explain_v let_v we_o suppose_v then_o some_o clause_n in_o this_o bill_n or_o some_o new_a act_n for_o explanation_n if_o anâ—_n nonconformist_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o injunction_n right_o explain_v let_v he_o remain_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la under_o the_o state_n only_o of_o indulgence_n without_o benefit_n of_o comprehension_n for_o so_o long_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v may_v yet_o enjoy_v that_o ease_n as_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o some_o equal_a measure_n answerable_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n whether_o comprehension_n be_v large_a or_o narrow_a such_o term_n as_o we_o obtain_v be_v pure_a advantage_n and_o such_o as_o we_o obtain_v not_o be_v no_o loss_n but_o if_o any_o do_v and_o can_v honest_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a sense_n the_o parliament_n intend_v in_o such_o imposition_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o obstruction_n for_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o establish_v order_n with_o other_o unless_o man_n will_v look_v on_o these_o injunction_n only_o to_o be_v contrive_v for_o â—â—gines_n of_o battery_n to_o destroy_v the_o nonconfromist_a and_o not_o as_o instrument_n of_o unity_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o congregational_a brethren_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v something_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o not_o ordinary_o consider_v by_o any_o it_o be_v this_o that_o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v seek_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v parochial_a under_o the_o diocese_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o refuse_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o his_o majesty_n i_o will_v explain_v myself_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o universal_a and_o so_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o we_o receive_v our_o law_n from_o he_o or_o as_o particular_a and_o so_o the_o pastor_n be_v head_n guide_n or_o bishop_n over_o their_o respective_a flock_n who_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o national_a which_o be_v a_o accidental_a and_o external_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o and_o as_o i_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o for_o thus_o also_o run_v the_o statute_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n now_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v these_o separate_a meeting_n and_o state_v place_n for_o worship_n by_o a_o law_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v by_o his_o declaration_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o as_o such_o assembly_n by_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v constitute_v immediate_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a no_o less_o than_o our_o parish_n cougregation_n so_o will_v the_o congregate_v church_n at_o least_o those_o that_o understand_v themselves_o own_o the_o king_n for_o head_n over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o own_v he_o head_n over_o we_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o the_o supreme_a coercive_a governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o accidental_a regard_n both_o to_o keep_v every_o several_a congregation_n to_o that_o gospel-order_n themselves_o profess_v and_o to_o supervise_v their_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o a_o liberty_n for_o these_o separate_a assembly_n under_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o be_v the_o evil_a you_o can_v find_v in_o they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o you_o call_v schism_n separation_n then_o let_v we_o know_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o divide_v or_o separate_v some_o christian_n from_o other_o out_o of_o prudence_n as_o the_o cathechuman_n of_o old_a from_o the_o full_o instruct_v for_o their_o great_a edification_n and_o as_o a_o chapel_n or_o two_o be_v add_v to_o a_o parish-church_n when_o the_o people_n else_o be_v too_o big_a a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o all_o division_n then_o or_o separation_n that_o be_v schism_n but_o sinful_a division_n now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n as_o national_a head_n have_v appoint_v the_o parochial_a meeting_n and_o require_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n to_o frequent_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v glorify_v or_o national_a serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n who_o we_o have_v general_o receive_v and_o this_o worship_n or_o service_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a and_o the_o external_a order_n such_o as_o that_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v proper_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o have_v seem_v to_o i_o hitherto_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o order_n or_o way_n prescribe_v which_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o require_v too_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v refuse_v his_o attendance_n on_o these_o parochial_a assembly_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o consequent_o his_o separation_n thereby_o become_v sinful_a prove_v schism_n but_o if_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o these_o separate_a assembly_n make_v legal_a the_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o national_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n do_v vanish_v schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n whereof_o we_o ought_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n if_o the_o supreme_a authority_n then_o loose_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o parish-meeting_a so_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o long_o the_o iniquity_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o schism_n go_v lo_o here_o a_o way_n open_v for_o the_o parliament_n if_o they_o please_v to_o rid_v the_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n of_o schism_n at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o land_n if_o they_o please_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o something_o to_o be_v think_v on_o for_o the_o separatist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o forbearance_n that_o the_o innocent_a christian_a at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o unto_o punishment_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o toleration_n only_o be_v desire_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o house_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o will_v suppose_v you_o honest_a person_n that_o will_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o will_v not_o wrong_v any_o or_o if_o you_o do_v will_v make_v they_o recompense_v there_o have_v be_v very_o hard_a act_n pass_v which_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o may_v haply_o look_v smooth_a and_o fair_a to_o you_o but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o covert_a art_n secret_a machination_n and_o purposely_o contrive_v snare_n against_o one_o whole_a party_n if_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n will_v not_o another_z shall_v do_v their_o business_n by_o this_o mean_n you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v overstript_v multitude_n dispossess_v of_o their_o live_n the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o it_o deprive_v of_o many_o of_o his_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o the_o poor_a sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v bereave_v of_o their_o accumstomed_a spiritual_a
at_o the_o temple_n the_o violent_a of_o they_o and_o mr._n rose_n and_o mr._n philip_n the_o same_o two_o man_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o the_o goal_n four_o year_n before_o they_o offer_v mr._n bedford_n the_o oath_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o and_o so_o far_o defeat_v they_o but_o he_o be_v fine_v according_o to_o the_o act_n in_o 20_o l._n and_o the_o place_n 40_o l._n which_o the_o lord_n wharton_n the_o countesses_z of_o bedford_n manchester_n and_o clâ—re_n and_o other_o hearer_n pay_v but_o two_o of_o the_o justice_n swear_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n desire_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o never_o say_v and_o for_o this_o the_o king_n send_v he_o to_o prison_n §_o 284._o a_o accident_n at_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o which_o occasion_v a_o little_a seem_a stop_n of_o my_o trouble_n which_o i_o will_v relate_v as_o the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n tell_v it_o i_o himself_o who_o be_v present_a the_o lord_n falcon-brigde_a be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ward_n after_o report_v that_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n that_o the_o act_n be_v thus_o execute_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n on_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n e._n of_o lindsey_n tell_v it_o bishop_n morley_n who_o tell_v it_o bishop_n ward_n who_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o false_a injurious_a report_n of_o the_o lord_n falconbridge_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n take_v he_o to_o the_o king_n who_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n falconbridge_n who_o before_o the_o king_n the_o d._n of_o lauderdail_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n etc._n etc._n be_v accuse_v by_o bishop_n ward_n for_o a_o false_a report_n of_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n falconbridge_n can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a but_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o those_o very_a word_n he_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n the_o king_n say_v the_o duke_n to_o i_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o myself_o i_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v i_o their_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o present_a secure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o it_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o libel_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o i_o appoint_v these_o lord_n to_o see_v they_o give_v their_o answer_n among_o other_o passage_n the_o lord_n falconbridge_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n a_o trick_n the_o bishop_n answer_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o trick_n but_o that_o to_o begin_v with_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o trick_n of_o some_o to_o make_v it_o think_v that_o we_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a men._n and_o thus_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o give_v their_o seem_a judgement_n against_o my_o suffering_n though_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o papist_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o §_o 285._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o at_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n bishop_n morley_n have_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o lord_n gentleman_n and_o divine_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o talk_v much_o for_o abatement_n and_o take_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o else_o we_o be_v like_o all_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o papist_n hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n or_o other_o for_o agreement_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o their_o design_n and_o so_o get_v a_o interest_n still_o in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o forward_a desirer_n of_o it_o dr._n fulwood_n mr._n collyer_n and_o divers_a other_o come_v to_o i_o to_o advise_v about_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n as_o encourage_v by_o this_o bishop_n word_n i_o send_v he_o word_n by_o they_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v these_o many_o year_n of_o these_o agree_v peacemaking_a purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o lordship_n but_o have_v know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o entreat_v he_o by_o some_o deed_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o till_o then_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o my_o incredulity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n §_o 286._o at_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n approach_v he_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o course_n again_o and_z bishop_n ward_n as_o his_o second_o and_o chief_a coagent_n join_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v the_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o comprehension_n and_o concord_n none_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o at_o last_o dr._n bates_n bring_v i_o a_o message_n from_o dr._n tillot_n son_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n desire_v a_o meeting_n with_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n mr._n pool_n and_o i_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o act_n of_o comprehension_n and_o union_n and_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o some_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o meet_v to_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o attempt_n be_v safe_a and_o prudent_a or_o what_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o some_o bishop_n as_o a_o sâ—are_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o opinion_n that_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o charity_n to_o believe_v any_o better_a of_o some_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o know_v dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o a_o agreement_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o it_o to_o defeat_v it_o and_o no_o better_a issue_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n honesty_n and_o interest_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o to_o try_v with_o they_o how_o far_o we_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o try_v they_o first_o whether_o they_o will_v promise_v we_o secrecy_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o maturity_n to_o be_v further_o notify_v by_o consent_n and_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o this_o success_n as_o quick_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o two_o man_n and_o in_o time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o our_o desire_a unity_n that_o our_o term_n be_v such_o as_o these_o two_o worthy_a man_n consent_v to_o §_o 287._o according_o dr._n manton_n and_o i_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o try_v they_o we_o go_v to_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o promise_v morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n that_o have_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n and_o halifax_n chief_v who_o encourage_v they_o here-upon_a we_o agree_v to_o meet_v the_o next_o week_n with_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o try_v how_o far_o we_o can_v agree_v on_o the_o term_n i_o have_v before_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o a_o heal_n act_n and_o read_v it_o to_o no_o one_o but_o mr._n hampden_n who_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v never_o pass_v before_o the_o next_o meeting_n dr._n manton_n be_v fain_o to_o abscond_v at_o the_o lord_n wharton_n be_v design_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o common_a goal_n such_o be_v the_o treaty_n which_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o but_o i_o go_v alone_o and_o meet_v the_o two_o doctor_n i_o find_v they_o sincere_a in_o the_o business_n and_o conceit_v that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o ward_n be_v so_o also_o upon_o their_o promise_n of_o secrecy_n i_o free_o tell_v they_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o what_o a_o attempt_n i_o have_v late_o make_v with_o he_o beside_o all_o heretofore_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n and_o that_o after_o his_o call_n for_o concord_n he_o grant_v i_o no_o one_o abatement_n or_o alteration_n or_o indulgence_n desire_v i_o show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o act_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v they_o desire_v i_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o they_o to_o consider_v on_o short_o after_o dr._n tillotson_n bring_v i_o a_o draught_n with_o several_a omission_n and_o alteration_n i_o draw_v up_o my_o own_o again_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n require_v by_o his_o draught_n this_o he_o and_o i_o debate_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a
i_o be_v then_o desire_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o some_o nonconform_a brethren_n dr._n manton_n be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n dr._n bates_n be_v sick_a i_o communicate_v it_o to_o mr._n john_n corbet_n mr._n agent_n mr._n pool_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n when_o we_o have_v make_v such_o further_a small_a correction_n as_o all_o agree_v on_o mr._n pool_n and_o i_o be_v desire_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o doctor_n for_o a_o further_o procedure_v they_o meet_v we_o and_o we_o again_o read_v the_o draught_n but_o will_v give_v they_o no_o copy_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o present_a time_n while_o bishop_n morley_n be_v out_o of_o town_n as_o like_v to_o frustrate_v and_o to_o desire_v bishop_n ward_n and_o bishop_n pierson_n of_o chester_n a_o learned_a sober_a man_n to_o meet_v we_o and_o to_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o promise_v we_o secrecy_n bishop_n ward_n once_o come_v in_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v together_o but_o withdraw_v they_o promise_v we_o to_o try_v it_o speedy_o but_o when_o they_o have_v only_o in_o general_n tell_v bishop_n ward_n etc._n etc._n how_o far_o we_o have_v go_v and_o how_o fair_a we_o be_v for_o agreement_n and_o tell_v they_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a material_n there_o be_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o the_o treaty_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o further_a to_o go_v we_o have_v already_o carry_v it_o too_o far_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o doctor_n we_o send_v to_o know_v how_o the_o case_n go_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o their_o hope_n and_o labour_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o send_v to_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v any_o to_o promote_v our_o concord_n how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o their_o name_n may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o work_n and_o he_o write_v to_o i_o as_o follow_v apr._n 11._o 1675._o sir_n i_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o you_o be_v with_o we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sal._n who_o promise_v to_o keep_v the_o matter_n private_a and_o only_o to_o acqaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o ch._n with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o meeting_n but_o upon_o some_o general_n discourse_v i_o plain_o perceive_v several_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v however_o he_o promise_v to_o appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meet_v but_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v from_o he_o since_o i_o be_o unwilling_a my_o name_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o but_o that_o i_o do_v most_o hearty_o desire_v a_o accommodation_n and_o shall_v always_o endeavour_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o i_o and_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o as_o circumstance_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o either_o house_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o at_o present_a i_o see_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v i_o be_o your_o affectionate_a brother_n and_o servant_n john_n tillotson_n §_o 288._o a_o short_a time_n after_o tell_v these_o doctor_n what_o these_o same_o bishop_n be_v even_o then_o contrive_v when_o they_o cry_v up_o agreement_n and_o set_v they_o on_o this_o work_n even_o to_o bring_v thing_n much_o high_o than_o they_o be_v by_o put_v on_o oath_n on_o the_o lord_n commons_o and_o magistrate_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o because_o some_o will_v know_v the_o term_n which_o we_o agree_v on_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v the_o form_n to_o a_o word_n only_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o will_v have_v have_v we_o our_o choice_n but_o what_o we_o will_v possible_o hope_v may_v have_v be_v grant_v we_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o more_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o annex_v the_o latter_a particular_n as_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o former_a alone_o can_v no_o more_o be_v have_v for_o the_o bare_a open_n of_o the_o door_n for_o our_o entrance_n will_v have_v do_v something_o for_o a_o present_a shift_n 3._o that_o the_o passage_n that_o shorten_v common_a prayer_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n shall_v not_o be_v punishable_a have_v several_a use_n which_o unless_o we_o have_v opportunity_n here_o to_o open_v as_o we_o debate_v it_o can_v be_v sudden_o understand_v by_o each_o reader_n and_o many_o will_v say_v that_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a be_v yield_v that_o know_v not_o our_o circumstance_n and_o hear_v not_o our_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v somewhat_o satisfy_v consider_v man_n that_o both_o party_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o form_n here_o annex_v though_o the_o bishop_n have_v rather_o all_o our_o distraction_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o the_o great_a cruelty_n continue_v a_o act_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o concord_n and_o conjunct_a labour_n of_o all_o able_a godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o experience_n prove_v that_o this_o concord_n can_v be_v now_o obtain_v without_o some_o abatement_n of_o the_o term_n of_o uniformity_n require_v by_o the_o present_a law_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n i._o that_o no_o other_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n covenant_n or_o promise_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v necessary_a to_o or_o require_v of_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o their_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n licence_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v their_o office_n nor_o of_o student_n in_o the_o university_n nor_o schoolmaster_n beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o promise_n at_o ordination_n of_o ministerial_a fidelity_n contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n 13._o in_o the_o word_n j._n a._n b._n do_v unfeigned_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o university_n and_o college_n and_o to_o this_o follow_a declaration_n against_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n j._n a._n b._n do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n his_o person_n authority_n or_o right_n and_o dignity_n nor_o against_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o legal_a commission_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v kingdom_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o law_n establish_v by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n ii_o and_o be_v it_o enact_v by_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o such_o church_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_o administer_v by_o the_o incumbent_n or_o the_o lecturer_n or_o curate_n or_o other_o minister_n no_o other_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o use_v it_o there_o or_o for_o not_o baptise_v or_o not_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n provide_v that_o such_o other_o minister_n be_v oft_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o that_o he_o read_v it_o himself_o at_o least_o twice_o a_o year_n and_o as_o often_o baptize_v child_n if_o offer_v thereto_o and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n if_o he_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n provide_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o omission_n for_o any_o brevity_n which_o be_v cause_v unavoidable_o by_o sickness_n weakness_n or_o any_o just_a extraordinary_a cause_n but_o if_o otherwise_o the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o any_o church_n disuse_v the_o incumbent_n shall_v be_v punishable_a as_o be_v already_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o not_o parent_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v his_o own_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n by_o speak_v such_o promise_a and_o undertake_v word_n as_o by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n alone_o nor_o shall_v any_o minister_n be_v force_v against_o
generality_n of_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o §_o 326._o part_v of_o a_o m._n s._n be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n to_o peruse_v by_o a_o bookseller_n as_o write_a by_o one_o that_o great_o value_v my_o judgement_n and_o will_v refer_v his_o write_n to_o my_o censure_n but_o not_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o print_v whereupon_o i_o value_v they_o do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v but_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o phrase_n liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n in_o the_o piece_n call_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a i_o conjecture_v not_o who_o the_o author_n be_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o book_n be_v print_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o foresay_a lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n call_v contemplation_n moral_a and_o divine_a publish_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o will_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o book_n present_o all_o buy_v up_o for_o his_o name_n and_o be_v useful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a rational_a serious_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o write_v as_o well_o as_o acceptable_a for_o his_o sake_n §_o 327._o when_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o whole_a year_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o chapel_n which_o i_o build_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o april_n 1676._o i_o begin_v in_o another_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a time_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n where_o about_o 60000_o soul_n have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o nor_o any_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n how_o long_o lord_n §_o 328._o about_o feb._n and_o march_v it_o please_v the_o king_n importunate_o to_o command_v and_o urge_v the_o judge_n and_o london-justice_n to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o nonconformist_n in_o execution_n but_o the_o nation_n grow_v backward_o to_o it_o in_o london_n they_o have_v be_v oft_o and_o long_o command_v to_o it_o and_o sir_n joseph_n sheldon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n near_a kinsman_n be_v lord_n mayor_n on_o april_n 30_o the_o execution_n begin_v they_o require_v especial_o to_o send_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o common_a gaol_n for_o six_o month_n on_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o dwell_v within_o five_o miles_n this_o day_n mr._n joseph_n read_v be_v send_v to_o the_o gaol_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v in_o a_o chapel_n in_o bloomsbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n giles_n where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o 20000_o or_o 30000_o soul_n at_o least_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church_n have_v no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o laborious_a man_n who_o i_o educate_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n that_o satan_n do_v owe_v he_o a_o malicious_a disturbance_n he_o build_v the_o chapel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n with_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n in_o compassion_n to_o those_o people_n who_o as_o they_o crowd_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o to_o the_o gaol_n to_o show_v their_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v use_v oft_o to_o preach_v i_o suppose_v be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o malist_v the_o very_a day_n before_o i_o have_v new_a secret_a hint_n of_o man_n desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o motion_n to_o offer_v some_o proposal_n towards_o it_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o last_o grow_v peaceable_a to_o which_o as_o ever_o before_o i_o yield_v and_o do_v my_o part_n though_o long_o experience_v make_v i_o suspect_v that_o some_o mischief_n be_v near_o and_o some_o suffer_v present_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o the_o forward_a of_o the_o two_o justice_n that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gaol_n be_v one_o parry_n a_o soldier_n one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o slit_v sir_n john_n coventree_n nose_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o other_o be_v one_o robinson_n but_o since_o then_o so_o many_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o goal_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o so_o many_o die_v there_o that_o i_o must_v forbear_v particular_a instance_n and_o enumeration_n §_o 329._o after_o northampton_n blaudford_n and_o many_o other_o town_n southwark_n be_v burn_v between_o 600_o and_o 1000_o house_n the_o people_n suspect_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o design_n and_o one_o take_v for_o attempt_v again_o to_o burn_v the_o rest_n of_o northampton_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v and_o that_o southwark_n be_v so_o burn_v who_o sir_n john_n munson_n send_v hereupon_o to_o goal_n addition_n of_o the_o year_n 1675_o 1676_o 1677_o 1678_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n le_fw-fr blank_a of_o sedan_n send_v to_o i_o his_o desire_n that_o i_o will_v publish_v here_o his_o scatter_v thesis_n in_o one_o volume_n which_o i_o purpose_v and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o it_o but_o some_o conformist_n hear_v of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o publication_n to_o be_v a_o nonconformist_n work_n and_o so_o my_o bookseller_n take_v 50_o book_n for_o his_o title_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o give_v he_o and_o quit_v his_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o a_o conformist_n but_o le_fw-fr blank_n send_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prevent_v the_o conformist_n and_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v a_o work_n sufficient_a to_o end_v most_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v but_o capable_a receiver_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v they_o §_o 2._o in_o june_n 1676._o mr._n jane_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n preach_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n turn_v his_o sermon_n against_o calvin_n and_o i_o and_o my_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o have_v send_v as_o bad_a man_n to_o heaven_n as_o some_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n because_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o think_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o pleasure_n because_o i_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o peter_n paul_n austin_n chrysostom_n jerom_n wickliff_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calam_n beza_n bullinger_n zanchy_a paraeus_n piscator_fw-la hooper_n bradford_n latimer_n glover_n sanders_n philpot_n reignolds_n whitaker_n cartwright_n brightman_n bayne_n bradshaw_n bolton_n ball_n hildershâ—n_n pemble_n twisse_n ames_n preston_n sibbs_n brook_n pim_n hambden_n which_o of_o these_o the_o man_n know_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n i_o can_v conjecture_v it_o be_v like_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o till_o he_o prove_v his_o revelation_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o need_n which_o i_o preceive_v of_o take_v away_o from_o before_o such_o man_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o have_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n brooke_n pim_n and_o hambden_n in_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v make_v ever_o since_o 1659._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o man_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o as_o change_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n of_o who_o mr._n john_n hambden_n be_v one_o that_o friend_n and_o enemy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o prudence_n piety_n and_o peaceable_a counsel_n have_v the_o most_o universal_a praise_n of_o any_o gentleman_n that_o i_o remember_v of_o that_o age_n i_o remember_v a_o moderate_a prudent_a age_a gentleman_n far_o from_o he_o but_o acquaint_v with_o he_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o person_n he_o will_v be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v john_n hambden_n yet_o these_o damn_v prelatist_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v for_o our_o silence_v imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o we_o will_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o liturgy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pronounce_v all_o man_n in_o england_n save_v except_o three_o sort_n viz._n the_o excommunicate_a unbaptise_v and_o self-murderer_n that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v it_o hobbs_n himself_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n papist_n adulterer_n or_o any_o villain_n now_o among_o we_o for_o such_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a thus_o we_o must_v false_o contrary_a to_o all_o our_o preach_v pronounce_v they_o all_o save_v or_o forbid_v ever_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o condemn_v public_o for_o
and_o also_o how_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n thus_o oates_n testimony_n second_v by_o sir_n edmund_n bury_n godfrey_n murder_n and_o bedlow_n and_o pranse_n testimony_n become_v to_o be_v general_o believe_v ireland_n a_o jesuit_n and_o two_o more_o be_v condemn_v as_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n hill_n berry_n and_o green_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o godfrey_n and_o execute_v but_o pranse_n be_v by_o a_o papist_n first_o terrify_v into_o a_o denial_n again_o of_o the_o plot_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v distract_v but_o quick_o recant_v of_o this_o and_o have_v no_o quiet_a till_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v and_o renew_v all_o his_o testimony_n and_o confession_n after_o this_o come_v in_o one_o mr._n dugdale_n a_o papist_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o plot_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n stafford_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o after_o he_o more_o and_o more_o evidence_n daily_o be_v add_v â—â—â—man_n the_o duchess_n of_o york_n secretary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n great_a plotter_n and_o disputer_n be_v surprise_v though_o he_o make_v away_o all_o his_o late_a paper_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o old_a one_o that_o be_v remain_v and_o by_o oat_n his_o testimony_n but_o the_o parliament_n keep_v off_o all_o aspersion_n from_o the_o duke_n the_o hope_n of_o some_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o of_o his_o succession_n prevail_v with_o many_o §_o 28._o at_o last_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborne_n make_v earl_n of_o danby_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n have_v be_v before_o the_o object_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o people_n jealousy_n and_o hard_a thought_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v against_o he_o know_v that_o mr._n montague_n his_o kinsman_n late_a ambassador_n in_o france_n have_v some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o his_o keep_n which_o he_o think_v may_v endanger_v he_o get_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o mr._n montague_n letter_n who_o suspect_v some_o such_o usage_n have_v convey_v away_o the_o chief_a letter_n and_o tell_v the_o parliament_n where_o they_o be_v they_o send_v and_o fetch_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v so_o instigate_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n they_o impeach_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o high_a treason_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n disolve_v the_o long_a parliament_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o about_o 17_o or_o 18_o year_n but_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v promise_v §_o 29._o above_o 40_o scots_a man_n of_o which_o 3_o preacher_n be_v by_o their_o council_n sentence_v to_o be_v not_o only_o banish_v but_o sell_v as_o servant_n call_v slave_n to_o the_o american_n plantation_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o ship_n to_o london_n divers_a citizen_n offer_v to_o pay_v their_o ransom_n the_o king_n be_v petition_v for_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n but_o none_o of_o we_o can_v prevail_v for_o one_o man_n at_o last_o the_o shipmaster_n be_v tell_v that_o by_o a_o statute_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o transport_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o england_n where_o now_o they_o be_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o he_o set_v they_o on_o shore_n and_o they_o all_o escape_v for_o nothing_o §_o 30._o a_o great_a number_n of_o hungarian_a minister_n have_v before_o be_v sell_v for_o galley_n slave_n by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n but_o be_v release_v by_o the_o dutch_a admiral_n be_v request_v and_o some_o of_o they_o large_o relieve_v by_o collection_n in_o london_n §_o 31._o the_o long_a and_o grievous_a parliament_n that_o silence_v about_o 2000_o minister_n and_o do_v many_o work_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v as_o aforesaid_a on_o jan._n 25._o 1678._o a_o new_a one_o be_v choose_v and_o meet_v on_o march_z 6_o following_z and_o the_o king_n refuse_v their_o choose_a speaker_n mr._n segmore_n raise_v in_o they_o a_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n think_v he_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o some_o day_n they_o choose_v sergeant_n gregory_n §_o 32._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n a_o little_a before_o removed_z out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o yet_o stand_v to_o maintain_v his_o succession_n §_o 33._o the_o parliament_n first_o impeach_v the_o foresay_a papist_n lord_n for_o the_o plot_n or_o conspiracy_n the_o lord_n bellasis_n lord_n arundel_n lord_n of_o powis_n lord_n scafford_n and_o lord_n peter_n and_o after_o they_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n 34._o new_a fire_n break_v out_o enrage_v the_o people_n against_o the_o papist_n a_o great_a part_n of_o southwark_n be_v before_o burn_v and_o the_o papist_n strong_o suspect_v the_o cause_n near_o half_a the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o it_o be_v great_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n one_o mr._n bifeild_n house_n in_o holbourn_n and_o divers_n other_o so_o fire_v but_o quench_v as_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a to_o be_v by_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o at_o last_o in_o fitter-lane_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n robert_n bird_n a_o man_n employ_v in_o law_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o piety_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o to_o search_v it_o out_o find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o new_a servant_n maid_n who_o confess_v it_o first_o to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o a_o justice_n and_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o one_o nicholas_n stubbe_n a_o papist_n have_v first_o make_v her_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n next_o promise_v she_o 5_o l._n to_o set_v fire_n on_o her_o master_n house_n tell_v she_o that_o many_o other_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o protestant_a heretic_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o kill_v a_o dog_n stubbe_n be_v take_v and_o at_o first_o vehement_o deny_v but_o after_o confess_v all_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o giffard_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o confessor_n engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o divers_a other_o and_o tell_v they_o all_o as_o aforesaid_a how_o the_o fire_v and_o plot_n go_v on_o and_o what_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o a_o french_a invasion_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v the_o woman_n eliz._n oxley_n and_o stubbe_n §_o 35._o if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a invasion_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o utter_v madness_n to_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n they_o be_v in_o full_a junctness_n through_o the_o land_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o rage_n be_v by_o their_o design_n turn_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o their_o hope_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o impatience_n of_o delay_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stay_v but_o must_v present_o reign_v by_o rage_n of_o blood_n have_v they_o study_v to_o make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o the_o land_n they_o can_v have_v find_v out_o no_o more_o effectual_a way_n than_o by_o fire_v murder_n and_o plot_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n all_o london_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v up_o private_a watch_n in_o all_o street_n beside_o the_o common_a one_o to_o save_v their_o house_n from_o fire_v yea_o while_o they_o find_v that_o it_o increase_v a_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o while_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o hang_v they_o still_o go_v on_o which_o show_v either_o their_o confidence_n in_o foreign_a aid_n or_o their_o utter_a infatuation_n §_o 36._o upon_o easter_n day_n the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o privy_a council_n and_o settle_v it_o a_o new_a consist_v of_o 30_o man_n most_o of_o the_o old_a one_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v precedent_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n then_o though_o since_o all_o be_v change_v §_o 37._o on_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n 1679._o though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o parliament_n state_n excite_v by_o stubbe_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o fire_v plot_n go_v on_o and_o the_o french_a be_v to_o invade_v we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o june_n 28_o and_o they_o vote_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n declare_v himself_o a_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o danger_n by_o these_o plot_n and_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o vote_n §_o 38._o but_o the_o king_n that_o week_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o chancellor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n reasonable_a to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n not_o alienate_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o till_o the_o successor_n shall_v take_v the_o test_n he_o shall_v exercise_v
no_o act_n of_o government_n but_o the_o parliament_n in_o be_v shall_v continue_v or_o if_o none_o then_o be_v that_o which_o last_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o power_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n this_o offer_n take_v much_o with_o many_o but_o most_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o papist_n have_v easy_o dispensation_n to_o take_v any_o test_n or_o oath_n and_o queen_n mary_n case_n show_v how_o parliament_n will_v serve_v the_o prince_n will_n §_o 39_o divers_a papist_n turn_v from_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_n upon_o the_o detection_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o bloody_a principle_n and_o mind_n and_o among_o other_o mr._n hutchinson_n that_o call_v himself_o berry_n against_o who_o i_o late_o write_v he_o first_o write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o after_o forsake_v they_o seem_o for_o a_o time_n §_o 40._o when_o i_o have_v write_v my_o book_n against_o mr._n gale_n treatise_n for_o predetermination_n and_o be_v intend_v to_o print_v it_o the_o good_a man_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n and_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o suspend_v the_o publication_n lest_o i_o shall_v grieve_v he_o and_o increase_v his_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o obscure_v god_n providence_n about_o sin_n i_o write_v and_o preach_v two_o sermon_n to_o show_v what_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o very_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o england_n all_o party_n prelatical_a first_o independent_o anabaptist_n especial_o papist_n have_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o wit_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v any_o footstep_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n wit_n or_o power_n in_o any_o of_o our_o late_a deliverance_n but_o our_o enemy_n wickedness_n and_o bloody_a design_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o yea_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o have_v suffer_v more_o by_o the_o divide_v effect_n of_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o their_o unskilfulness_n in_o heal_v the_o division_n between_o they_o and_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o episcopal_a than_o by_o any_o strength_n that_o bring_v they_o down_o though_o since_o man_n wrath_n have_v tread_v they_o as_o in_o the_o dirt_n §_o 41._o in_o april_n i_o finish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o union_n a_o concord_n 2._o of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o false_a term_n on_o which_o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v §_o 42._o two_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o minister_n i_o print_v one_o write_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o nonconformist_n concern_v the_o part_n or_o office_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n which_o have_v good_a acceptance_n by_o the_o same_o man_n consent_n i_o yield_v to_o the_o print_n of_o three_o more_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n another_o call_v the_o nonconformist_n judgement_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a command_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o what_o nonconformity_n be_v not_o disclaim_v several_a false_a imputation_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o four_o of_o scandal_n but_o when_o they_o be_v print_v some_o of_o our_o political_a friend_n in_o parliament_n and_o else_o where_o be_v against_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o say_v they_o will_v increase_v our_o suffering_n by_o exasperate_n or_o offend_v some_o sectary_n that_o dislike_v some_o word_n and_o so_o i_o be_v put_v to_o pay_v 23_o l._n for_o the_o print_n of_o they_o and_o suppress_v they_o §_o 43._o i_o write_v also_o divers_a treatise_n of_o nonconformity_n one_o open_v their_o case_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o quere_n another_o by_o way_n of_o history_n and_o assertion_n special_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n another_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o continue_v preach_v tho_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n §_o 44._o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o very_a great_a man_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o go_v once_o to_o hear_v mr._n baxter_n preach_v and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v beseem_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v through_o ignorance_n but_o mere_a faction_n that_o i_o conform_v not_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o this_o day_n make_v unstudy_v noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n believe_v that_o we_o confess_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o mere_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o o_o inhuman_a impudence_n a_o plot_n of_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n never_o more_o to_o believe_v clergy_n man_n history_n hereupon_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o argyle_n after_o many_o other_o desire_v i_o to_o write_v down_o the_o point_n that_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o i_o write_v 1._o the_o case_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o brief_a history_n 2._o a_o index_n of_o about_o 40_o or_o 50_o of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o can_v conform_v to_o but_o bare_o name_v they_o without_o proof_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n which_o may_v expose_v they_o to_o any_o pretender_n confutation_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n this_o week_n may_n 2._o i_o permit_v the_o show_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n barlow_n who_o be_v a_o man_n firm_o zealous_a against_o popery_n of_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v long_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o esteem_v of_o as_o equal_v at_o least_o with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o tell_v my_o friend_n that_o get_v my_o paper_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o nothing_o that_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o mere_a inconvenience_n when_o as_o above_o 17_o year_n ago_o we_o public_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o sinfulness_n even_o of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a imposition_n and_o our_o petition_n for_o peace_n be_v print_v in_o which_o we_o solemn_o profess_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o conformity_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n yet_o thus_o talk_v the_o best_a and_o learnede_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o have_v never_o hear_v our_o case_n some_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mere_a harden_a impudent_a worldling_n that_o know_v all_o to_o be_v lie_v which_o they_o thus_o speak_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a censure_n and_o that_o some_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n think_v as_o they_o thus_o speak_v because_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o age_n do_v make_v they_o mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o know_v little_o more_o of_o our_o mind_n than_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o one_o another_o by_o such_o report_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o have_v leave_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v our_o case_n to_o tell_v man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v sin_n in_o the_o new-conformity_n much_o less_o to_o give_v our_o reason_n §_o 45._o the_o fire_v fury_n go_v on_o still_o god_n leave_v the_o papist_n to_o self-destroying_a madness_n on_o friday_n night_n may_v 9_o some_o papist_n prisoner_n bribe_v the_o porter_n they_o set_v the_o prison_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v much_o of_o it_o down_o the_o porter_n and_o they_o escape_v together_o which_o put_v the_o parliament_n to_o appoint_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o strict_a law_n to_o prevent_v more_o fire_v but_o what_o can_v law_n do_v to_o it_o §_o 46._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v 11_o 1679._o the_o commons_o sit_v extraordinary_o and_o agree_v in_o two_o vote_n first_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v uncapable_a of_o succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o if_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o papist_n §_o 47._o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n james_n sharp_n be_v murder_v this_o month._n the_o actor_n a_o servant_n hardly_o use_v by_o he_o or_o a_o tenant_n draw_v in_o some_o confederate_n since_o suffer_v §_o 48._o the_o parliament_n short_o dissolve_v while_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n §_o 49._o the_o scot_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o open_a field_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o few_o rash_a
mother_n the_o old_a lady_n 〈◊〉_d die_v at_o my_o father_n house_n between_o eighty_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o my_o mother-in-law_n die_v at_o ninety_o six_o of_o a_o cancer_n in_o 〈…〉_o have_v live_v from_o her_o youth_n in_o the_o great_a mortification_n 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o body_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o prayer_n and_o all_o devotion_n of_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n strictness_n of_o universal_a obedience_n and_o for_o thirty_o year_n longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o constant_a daily_o acquire_v infirmity_n of_o body_n get_v by_o avoid_v all_o exercise_n and_o long_o secret_a prayer_n in_o the_o cold_a season_n and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o a_o constitution_n natural_o strong_a afraid_a of_o recover_v when_o ever_o she_o be_v ill_o for_o some_o day_n before_o her_o death_n she_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o ninety_o first_o psalm_n that_o she_o will_v get_v those_o that_o come_v near_o she_o to_o read_v it_o to_o she_o over_o and_o over_o which_o psalm_n also_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o old_a beza_n even_o against_o his_o death_n §_o 68_o soon_o after_o die_v jane_n matthews_n aged_a seventy_o six_o my_o housekeeper_n fourteen_o year_n though_o mean_a of_o quality_n very_o eminent_a in_o kiderminster_n and_o the_o part_n about_o for_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o a_o holy_a sober_a righteous_a exemplary_a life_n and_o many_o of_o my_o old_a hearer_n and_o flock_n at_o kiderminster_n die_v not_o long_o before_o among_o who_o a_o mean_a freeholder_n james_n butcher_n of_o wanmerton_n have_v leave_v few_o equal_a to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o approach_v perfection_n in_o a_o plain_a man_n o_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v go_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o one_o parish_n of_o kiderminster_n in_o a_o few_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o increase_v §_o 69._o the_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n family_n book_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o useful_a work_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v many_o of_o they_o with_o the_o call_v to_o the_o vnconvert_v abroad_o in_o many_o country_n where_o neither_o i_o nor_o such_o other_o have_v leave_v to_o preach_v and_o many_o hundred_o since_o with_o good_a success_n §_o 70._o the_o time_n be_v so_o bad_a for_o sell_v book_n that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v myself_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o print_v my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n some_o friend_n contribute_v about_o eighty_o pound_n towards_o it_o it_o cost_v i_o one_o way_n or_o other_o about_o five_o hundred_o pound_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n i_o receive_v from_o those_o nonconformist_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o contrary_a party_n set_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o sale_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v i_o though_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v half_o philosophical_a and_o half_a conciliatory_a will_v have_v please_v the_o learned_a part_n of_o they_o but_o most_o lay_v it_o by_o as_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o as_o over_o scholastical_a and_o exact_a i_o write_v it_o and_o my_o english_a christian_n directory_n to_o make_v up_o one_o complete_a body_n of_o theology_n the_o latin_a one_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o english_a one_o the_o practical_a part_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v common_o accept_v because_o less_o difficult_a §_o 71._o my_o short_a piece_n against_o popery_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n prove_v of_o use_n against_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n but_o most_o deceive_v man_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o study_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a and_o exact_a but_o take_v up_o with_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o thing_n §_o 72._o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o youngman_n in_o london_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o my_o mind_n especial_o rich_a man_n son_n and_o servant_n merchant_n and_o lawyer_n apprentice_n and_o clark_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o flesh_n to_o drink_v gluttony_n play_n game_n whore_v rob_v their_o master_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v therefore_o a_o small_a tractate_n for_o such_o call_v compassionate_a counsel_n to_o young_a man_n sir_n robert_n atkins_n contribute_v towards_o the_o charge_n of_o print_v it_o and_o i_o give_v of_o they_o in_o city_n and_o country_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o beside_o what_o the_o bookseller_n sell_v but_o few_o will_v read_v it_o that_o most_o need_n §_o 73._o about_o this_o time_n die_v my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n of_o who_o life_n you_o may_v see_v a_o little_a in_o mr._n clark_n last_o book_n of_o life_n a_o wonder_n of_o sincere_a industry_n in_o work_n of_o charity_n it_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n to_o recite_v at_o large_a the_o charity_n he_o use_v to_o his_o poor_a parishioner_n at_o sepulcher_n before_o he_o be_v eject_v and_o silence_v for_o nonconformity_n his_o conjunction_n with_o alderman_n ashurst_n and_o some_o such_o other_o in_o a_o weekly_a meeting_n to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o honest_a poor_a samille_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o great_a want_n he_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o visitor_n his_o voluntary_a catechise_v the_o christ_n church_n boy_n when_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o many_o thousand_o bibles_n print_v in_o welsh_a that_o he_o disperse_v in_o wales_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n my_o call_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o write_n give_v free_o all_o over_o wales_n his_o set_n up_o about_o three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o school_n in_o wales_n to_o teach_v child_n only_o to_o read_v and_o the_o catechise_v his_o industry_n to_o beg_v money_n for_o all_o this_o beside_o most_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n lay_v out_o on_o it_o his_o travel_n over_o wales_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o school_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n this_o be_v true_a episcopacy_n of_o a_o silence_a minister_n who_o yet_o go_v constant_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o old_a university_n licence_n to_o preach_v occasional_o and_o yet_o for_o so_o do_v be_v excommunicate_a even_o in_o wales_n while_o he_o be_v do_v all_o this_o good_a he_o serve_v god_n thus_o to_o a_o healthful_a age_n seventy_o four_o or_o seventy_o six_o i_o never_o see_v he_o sad_a but_o always_o cheerful_a about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o he_o die_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n some_o small_a trouble_n come_v to_o his_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o without_o sickness_n or_o pain_n or_o fear_v of_o death_n they_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n give_v a_o groan_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o how_o holy_a and_o bless_a a_o life_n and_o how_o easy_a a_o death_n §_o 74._o find_v the_o success_n of_o my_o family_n dialogue_n i_o write_v a_o second_o part_n 1681_o and_o 1682_o call_v the_o catechise_n of_o household_n teach_v householder_n how_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n expound_v first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o creed_n four_o the_o lord_n prayer_n five_o the_o commandment_n sixthly_a the_o ministry_n seven_o baptism_n eighthly_a the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v suit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v past_o the_o common_a little_a catechism_n and_o i_o think_v these_o two_o family-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a common_a use_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v publish_v if_o householder_n will_v but_o do_v their_o part_n in_o read_v good_a book_n to_o their_o houshould_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a supply_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v defective_a and_o no_o ministry_n will_v serve_v sufficient_o without_o man_n own_o endeavour_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n §_o 75._o have_v be_v for_o retirement_n in_o the_o country_n from_o july_n till_o august_n 14._o 1682_o return_v in_o great_a weakness_n i_o be_v able_a only_o to_o preach_v twice_o of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v in_o my_o usual_a lecture_n in_o new-street_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v august_n 24._o just_a that_o day_n twenty_o year_n that_o i_o and_o near_o two_o thousand_o more_o have_v be_v by_o law_n forbid_v to_o preach_v any_o more_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n that_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o we_o twenty_o year_n in_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o peace_n while_o so_o many_o severe_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v round_o about_o we_o who_o want_v neither_o malice_n nor_o power_n to_o afflict_v we_o and_o so_o i_o take_v that_o day_n my_o leave_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o public_a work_n in_o a_o thankful_a congregation_n and_o it_o be_v like_o indeed_o to_o be_v my_o last_o §_o 76._o but_o after_o this_o when_o i_o have_v cease_v preach_v i_o be_v be_v new_o rise_v from_o extremity_n of_o
the_o 1_o st_o 1662._o nor_o ever_o since_o have_v any_o nor_o the_o offer_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n impose_v not_o on_o i_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o on_o lawyer_n or_o judge_n 2._o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o suppose_v i_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n even_o of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o mr._n pollexfen_n that_o by_o that_o licence_n i_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n 3._o i_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o judge_v it_o gross_a sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v my_o call_v 4._o i_o be_o justify_v against_o suspicion_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n many_o way_n 1._o by_o my_o public_a retractation_n of_o any_o old_a accuse_a word_n or_o writing_n 2._o i_o be_v choose_v alone_o to_o preach_v the_o public_a thanksgiving_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o general_n monk_n success_n 3._o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n choose_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o their_o public_a fast_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o call_v he_o home_o the_o next_o day_n 4._o i_o be_v swear_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o i_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v it_o attest_v under_o his_o hand_n his_o majesty_n sense_n of_o my_o defert_fw-la and_o his_o acceptance_n 7._o i_o be_o justify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v 8._o when_o i_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o command_v the_o print_n of_o my_o sermon_n 9_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n 10._o and_o have_v publish_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n since_o any_o of_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_z other_o for_o my_o discharge_n and_o justification_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o print_v my_o judgement_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o it_o and_o have_v build_v a_o chapel_n deliver_v it_o for_o parish_n use_v 6._o i_o be_v never_o lawful_o convict_v of_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o i_o be_v not_o once_o summon_v by_o the_o justice_n that_o grant_v out_o the_o five_o warrant_n against_o i_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o nor_o ever_o tell_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o who_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n that_o a_o lawful_a conviction_n suppose_v summons_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n with_o judge_n tyrrel_n archer_n and_o wild_n do_v long_o ago_o discharge_v i_o upon_o their_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o commitment_n be_v illegal_a because_o no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n be_v name_v and_o so_o i_o be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n 7._o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o never_o do_v preach_v in_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_n to_o law_n i_o preach_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o invitation_n and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leave_n i_o never_o take_v any_o pastoral_a charge_n nor_o preach_v for_o any_o stipend_n but_o not_o dare_v perfidious_o to_o desert_n the_o call_v which_o i_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v to_o i_o preach_v occasional_a sermon_n in_o other_o man_n house_n where_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o contrary_a to_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preay_v and_o prach_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n the_o omission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v no_o act_n but_o a_o not-acting_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o pretend_a worship_n according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o family_n but_o only_o on_o church_n and_o a_o family_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o have_v more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n at_o say_v grace_n or_o prayer_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o family-worship_n whenever_o more_o than_o four_o come_v in_o the_o act_n allow_v four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o forbid_v not_o more_o to_o be_v present_a at_o lawful_a worship_n and_o house-worship_n without_o the_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o curate_n omission_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o preacher_n and_o assembly_n guilty_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o assize-sermon_n that_o for_o have_v omit_v the_o liturgy_n so_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n by_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o he_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o the_o meet_v unlawful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n bound_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o allow_v more_o than_o many_o four_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n tavern_n or_o feast_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v more_o than_o four_o to_o bâ—â—ogether_o in_o a_o house_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o read_v a_o license_v book_n or_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o godly_a conference_n while_o no_o crime_n be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o prayer_n and_o no_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o any_o but_o church-meeting_n if_o after_o many_o year_n reproach_n once_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o late_a distress_n and_o sale_n of_o all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o another_o and_o this_o by_o five_o or_o six_o warrant_n for_o present_a execution_n without_o any_o summons_n or_o notice_n of_o accuser_n or_o witness_n i_o can_v yet_o have_v leave_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v again_o persecute_v with_o new_a inditement_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o plead_v or_o open_v my_o own_o cause_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o my_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n may_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o their_o near_a account_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o keep_v my_o ordination-vow_n be_v and_o not_o sacrilegious_o forsake_v my_o call_v who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n so_o good_a a_o word_n so_o good_a success_n and_o so_o much_o attestation_n from_o king_n parliament_z city_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v haâ—_n if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o conform_v not_o i_o say_v i_o do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o law_n bind_v i_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v not_o this_o oath_n i_o say_v because_o i_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o can_v prevail_v with_o ruler_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o to_o much_o more_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n page_n 60_o 61_o 62._o where_o also_o i_o have_v profess_v my_o loyalty_n much_o further_a than_o this_o oath_n extend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o find_v the_o conformist_n utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o most_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o renounce_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o know_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o to_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o dangerous_a crime_n nor_o will_v i_o deceive_v my_o ruler_n by_o stretch_n and_o equivocation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v lie_v lawful_a after_o all_o that_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dub._n have_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v oath_n impose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o imposer_n put_v not_o another_o on_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n be_v no_o commission_n till_o i_o that_o be_o no_o lawyer_n know_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a nor_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n without_o resistance_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o traitor_n to_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n navy_n militia_n or_o treasure_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o make_v all_o the_o present_a church-government_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o monarchy_n especial_o when_o the_o seven_o canon_n extend_v it_o to_o a_o &_o caetèra_n to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o not_o
power_n to_o perform_v it_o so_o go_v together_o that_o god_n never_o call_v man_n to_o duty_n but_o he_o give_v he_o this_o sort_n of_o power_n that_o be_v authority_n for_o the_o very_a command_n to_o do_v the_o work_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o man_n may_v oblige_v himself_o without_o a_o call_n and_o so_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o whosoever_o be_v require_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o have_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n moreover_o the_o power_n be_v for_o the_o work_n be_v sake_n and_o not_o the_o work_n for_o the_o power_n sake_n as_o the_o end_n so_o that_o if_o i_o prove_v once_o that_o the_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o unordained_a man_n i_o do_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v they_o now_o that_o that_o duty_n be_v require_v appear_v thus_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o glorify_v god_n be_v such_o as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o part_n the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o a_o heathen_a people_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v long_o be_v do_v in_o the_o indies_n and_o the_o disciple_a man_n to_o christ_n and_o baptise_v they_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n imaginable_a whereto_o add_v the_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o it_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o its_o part_n 1._o the_o greatness_n appear_v in_o that_o man_n can_v be_v save_v ordinary_o without_o it_o it_o be_v to_o save_v man_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o help_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v yea_o make_v his_o office_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n for_o yea_o give_v we_o his_o gift_n for_o yea_o uphold_v all_o thing_n for_o and_o make_v other_o mercy_n subordinate_a to_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o conducible_a to_o that_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o the_o major_a note_v that_o i_o suppose_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o else_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v also_o i_o suppose_v necessity_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o ordain_v man_n authoritative_o enough_o competent_o to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o such_o ordination_n rather_o than_o not_o at_o all_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o power_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o weighty_a case_n be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n do_v find_v in_o himself_o a_o fortiore_fw-la it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o lesser_a case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o more_o in_o these_o so_o great_a if_o a_o man_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v through_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n he_o that_o be_v no_o tailor_n must_v make_v he_o clothes_n if_o he_o can_v and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o baker_n must_v make_v he_o bread_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o country_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o other_o epidemical_a disease_n which_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o cure_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v no_o physician_n while_o there_o be_v no_o physician_n there_o that_o can_v every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a be_v a_o lawful_a physician_n in_o case_n of_o desperate_a necessity_n if_o these_o instance_n serve_v not_o we_o may_v go_v high_o in_o case_n of_o a_o unexpected_a onslaught_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o the_o commander_n be_v asleep_a every_o soldier_n may_v do_v his_o office_n in_o case_n a_o general_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n or_o a_o colonel_n or_o a_o captain_n the_o next_o officer_n may_v take_v his_o place_n yea_o a_o common_a soldier_n may_v do_v it_o in_o necessity_n or_o if_o the_o commander_n turn_v traitor_n the_o next_o officer_n may_v take_v his_o place_n and_o command_v the_o soldier_n against_o he_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la be_v god_n own_o law_n and_o salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la be_v no_o less_o his_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o to_o all_o church-works_a still_o look_v at_o his_o glory_n herein_o as_o the_o high_a absolute_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v cure_v these_o sick_a man_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o office_n a_o physician_n â—_o or_o i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o work_n to_o save_v the_o city_n or_o the_o army_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o office_n or_o i_o have_v no_o commission_n be_v not_o excusable_a yet_o far_o more_o than_o he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o will_v preach_v christ_n to_o these_o people_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o law_n to_o save_v they_o from_o damnation_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o ordain_v dare_v you_o warrant_v that_o man_n from_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o neglect_n nay_o dare_v you_o encourage_v he_o to_o neglect_v it_o nay_o dare_v you_o adventure_v to_o neglect_v it_o yourself_o what_o shall_v the_o people_n in_o new-england_n do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o minister_n among_o the_o indian_n if_o there_o be_v protestant_n cast_v into_o china_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o forbear_v the_o ministerial_a work_n till_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a ordination_n be_v no_o less_o than_o soul-murder_n it_o will_v in_o probability_n never_o be_v have_v for_o if_o they_o travail_v for_o it_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o their_o return_n if_o you_o say_v they_o may_v teach_v and_o baptize_v as_o private_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v but_o what_o private_a man_n here_o be_v allow_v do_v viz._n to_o teach_v but_o private_o and_o occasional_o it_o will_v be_v still_o unnatural_a bloody_a soul-murder_n to_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n to_o two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o house_n when_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o multitude_n and_o to_o teach_v now_o and_o then_o occasional_o when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o ordinary_o be_v cruel_a destroy_n of_o the_o most_o and_o to_o baptise_v be_v no_o private_a man_n work_n if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v both_o public_o and_o ordinary_o and_o baptise_v than_o you_o will_v have_v they_o be_v minister_n under_o the_o name_n of_o private_a man_n yea_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n certain_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n law_n and_o evangelical_n ceremony_n and_o point_n of_o mere_a order_n do_v give_v place_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o either_o moysaicall_a or_o secular_a god_n have_v as_o straight_o command_v obedience_n to_o secular_a power_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a if_o therefore_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o secular_a thing_n must_v stoop_v to_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o corporation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o must_v do_v here_o the_o gospel_n cross_v not_o nor_o obliterate_v natural_a principle_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v he_o good_a especial_o to_o the_o everlasting_a save_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v too_o deep_a in_o nature_n to_o be_v question_v or_o to_o stoop_v to_o a_o point_n of_o mere_a order_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o require_v we_o to_o do_v it_o do_v require_v that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o his_o order_n and_o way_n i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o where_o that_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v but_o where_o it_o can_v god_n way_n reveal_v to_o nature_n be_v to_o do_v it_o without_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o scripture_n second_o nature_n in_o this_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o on_o this_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o utmost_a power_n be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o all_o psal._n 34._o 14._o and_o 37._o 27._o gal._n 6._o 10._o eccl._n 9_o 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o must_v he_o as_o a_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n manifold_a grace_n administer_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4._o
10._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o verse_n 25._o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o rest_n must_v suffer_v with_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o ergo_fw-la do_v their_o best_a to_o relieve_v they_o every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o public_a good_a &_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la god_n gift_n be_v so_o many_o talent_n that_o must_v be_v account_v for_o matth._n 25._o and_o he_o that_o have_v best_a improve_v they_o for_o his_o lord_n will_v hauè_v the_o most_o comfortable_a reckon_a these_o general_n tie_v man_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v do_v tie_v they_o that_o have_v abilitiès_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o use_v they_o where_o there_o be_v need_n and_o that_o in_o order_n as_o be_v ordain_v thereto_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o out_o of_o order_n where_o it_o may_v not_o and_o there_o be_v necessity_n even_o as_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n preach_v out_o of_o season_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o that_o have_v abilitiés_fw-fr where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o necessity_n may_v and_o must_v seek_v a_o right_a way_n to_o use_v they_o and_o so_o seek_v a_o ordination_n into_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o 2._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n but_o god_n as_o he_o give_v no_o gift_n in_o vain_a so_o he_o set_v man_n upon_o no_o vain_a endeavour_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o vain_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o succeed_v but_o there_o be_v very_o oft_o no_o possibility_n of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o possibility_n of_o succeed_v some_o other_o way_n for_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it god_n gift_n of_o light_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n while_o i_o live_v where_o my_o pain_n may_v be_v spare_v and_o other_o enough_o may_v competent_o supply_v my_o room_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o disorderly_a nor_o without_o authority_n from_o man_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o convey_v it_o and_o if_o they_o that_o have_v power_n silence_v i_o i_o will_v be_v silent_a but_o if_o i_o live_v where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a necessity_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n rather_o preach_v without_o authority_n yea_o though_o i_o be_v silence_v than_o forbear_v as_o know_v that_o man_n have_v their_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o i_o will_v rather_o venture_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o do_v good_a and_o save_v soul_n to_o christ_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o human_a appointment_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o hide_v my_o talon_n as_o a_o slothful_a evil_a servant_n and_o of_o let_v man_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o reject_v christ_n for_o want_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o man_n to_o hinder_v they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n have_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5._o 20._o 6._o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n so_o to_o interrupt_v his_o law_n as_o that_o ceremonial_n and_o mere_a positives_n do_v give_v way_n to_o natural_a moral_n and_o substantial_o and_o that_o when_o two_o duty_n come_v together_o and_o can_v both_o be_v perform_v the_o great_a must_v be_v choose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o present_a case_n 1._o even_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v oft_o manifest_v to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o circumcision_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o far_o necessary_a as_o to_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n and_o he_o that_o neglect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_z gives_z place_n to_o great_a natural_a duty_n 2._o much_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n place_v less_o in_o external_o as_o choose_v such_o worshipper_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n christ_n often_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a viz._n necessary_a good_a on_o that_o day_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a viz._n without_o such_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a and_o therefore_o justify_v his_o disciple_n for_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn._n if_o the_o prophet_n isaiab_n under_o the_o law_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fast_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o to_o break_v every_o yoke_n is._n 58._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burn_a offering_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o psal._n 50._o 8._o how_o much_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n will_v god_n have_v external_n and_o modals_n stoop_v to_o the_o substance_n he_o that_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v joy_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v will_v not_o have_v that_o office_n that_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n lay_v by_o nor_o man_n forbear_v the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o a_o man_n right_o ordain_v himself_o to_o say_v go_v there_o be_v some_o great_a moment_n in_o that_o lesson_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o pharise_n so_o emphatical_o to_o learn_v mat._n 9_o 13._o but_o go_v you_o now_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v christ_n very_o forward_o to_o satisfy_v their_o demand_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n mat._n 21._o 24_o 27._o nay_o he_o flat_o refuse_v 7._o a_o ordain_v minister_n may_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o give_v over_o his_o call_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordainer_n or_o any_o in_o his_o place_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o assume_v it_o without_o the_o will_n of_o a_o ordainer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v doubtless_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v over_o as_o if_o the_o people_n do_v general_o reject_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o employment_n where_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o more_o serviceable_a or_o be_v fit_a for_o or_o when_o there_o be_v many_o able_a to_o supply_v his_o place_n if_o he_o remove_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o consequence_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o all_o must_v concur_v to_o a_o man_n call_v to_o the_o work_n but_o one_o thing_n want_v may_v call_v he_o from_o it_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v here_o in_o that_o as_o clear_v a_o call_n at_o least_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v a_o man_n off_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n in_o so_o needful_a a_o employment_n as_o to_o put_v he_o on_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o parity_n in_o other_o respect_n and_o look_v only_o at_o that_o one_o reason_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o i_o know_v i_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o church_n by_o my_o continuance_n as_o by_o keep_v out_o one_o far_o better_a or_o the_o like_a i_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o though_o without_o the_o ordainer_n consent_v or_o against_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o my_o exercise_v that_o office_n be_v undoubted_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v do_v it_o without_o a_o ordainer_n if_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v the_o onus_fw-la and_o labour_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o honos_fw-la and_o power_n be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o that_o 8._o if_o secular_a power_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o power_n and_o this_o without_o any_o regular_a authoritative_a conveyance_n from_o man_n than_o so_o may_v ecclesiastical_a power_n also_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v such_o
or_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n either_o so_o to_o practice_n or_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o shall_v seem_v to_o accuse_v his_o ruler_n and_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n soul_n require_v it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n our_o own_o silence_n if_o we_o cease_v preach_v and_o our_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v which_o be_v forbid_v do_v against_o our_o will_n unavoidable_o intimate_v that_o we_o suppose_v great_a sin_n to_o be_v command_v we_o and_o whether_o we_o preach_v or_o be_v silent_a while_o we_o subscribe_v not_o declare_v not_o covenant_n not_o and_o swear_v not_o and_o practise_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o can_v be_v hide_v though_o our_o cautelousness_n and_o fear_n of_o accuse_v our_o governor_n or_o the_o conform_v minister_n have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o take_v not_o conformity_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o that_o no_o considerable_a person_n among_o we_o dare_v say_v so_o we_o spare_v the_o author_n who_o publish_a name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o themselves_o when_o prefix_v to_o such_o word_n as_o he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v our_o petition_n for_o peace_n and_o our_o reply_n unanswered_a deliver_v to_o the_o commission_v bishop_n 1660._o will_v say_v do_v ill_o beseem_v a_o doctor_n a_o preacher_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n we_o profess_v from_o the_o first_o to_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o forbear_v our_o ministry_n or_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o a_o forbid_a manner_n especial_o when_o such_o doleful_a division_n and_o calamity_n follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o many_z and_o heinous_a sin_n our_o peace_n in_o suffering_n will_v have_v some_o less_o reason_n to_o that_o than_o we_o have_v think_v it_o have_v therefore_o be_v urge_v i_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o i_o despair_v of_o satisfy_v those_o man_n that_o must_v have_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v he_o hate_v viz._n a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a question_n and_o that_o can_v away_o with_o distinction_n when_o distinct_a matter_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o let_v such_o reader_n cast_v this_o answer_n aside_o as_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o their_o wit_n and_o disposition_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n family_n and_o one_o that_o be_v at_o age_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o family_n 2._o between_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o sin_n or_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n think_n it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o 3._o and_o particular_o between_o a_o minister_n just_o silence_v and_o people_n just_o prohibit_v to_o meet_v and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o silence_v and_o forbid_v 4._o between_o the_o prohibition_n or_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n 5._o between_o the_o command_n of_o law_n or_o parent_n to_o hear_v such_o and_o such_o minister_n and_o their_o prohibition_n not_o to_o hear_v other_o nor_o join_v in_o such_o assembly_n 6._o between_o a_o act_n of_o formal_a obedience_n to_o a_o command_n and_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n move_v by_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o will_v follow_v 7._o between_o guilt_n of_o divine_a revenge_n and_o guilt_n of_o humane_a punishment_n i_o make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o distinction_n in_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n by_o 〈◊〉_d follow_a proposition_n i._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o none_o above_o god_n nor_o agâ—â—â—â—â—_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n all_o law_n be_v null_a to_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o act_n of_o true_a authority_n thereto_o that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripâ—â—â—e_n ii_o though_o only_a ruler_n be_v judge_n public_o to_o decide_v controversiâ—â—_n and_o punish_v offender_n every_o rational_a man_n must_v judge_v discern_o of_o his_o duty_n what_o god_n law_n and_o man_n require_v else_o we_o be_v not_o govern_v as_o man_n but_o 〈…〉_o nor_o be_v accountable_a for_o our_o action_n to_o god_n any_o further_a than_o whether_o we_o obey_v man_n and_o else_o all_o under_o heathen_n mahometan_n papist_n heretiâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o then_o if_o the_o king_n and_o a_o usurper_n strive_v for_o the_o crown_n we_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n who_o part_n we_o must_v take_v all_o which_o be_v intolerable_a consequent_n iii_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o ordination_n devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n during_o ability_n and_o life_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o authority_n immediate_o arise_v as_o the_o lord_n mayor_n from_o the_o king_n charter_n though_o man_n elect_v and_o the_o ordainer_n invest_v they_o in_o it_o by_o delivery_n and_o as_o he_o that_o crow_v the_o king_n can_v depose_v he_o or_o he_o that_o marry_v person_n can_v unmarry_v they_o no_o more_o can_v any_o depose_v a_o pastor_n and_o dissolve_v his_o obligation_n to_o his_o office_n but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o god_n law_n depose_v he_o for_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o of_o which_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n speak_v sound_o too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v iv_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_v or_o work_n while_o his_o vow_n and_o the_o true_a necessity_n of_o soul_n continue_v his_o obligation_n and_o this_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v unjust_o forbid_v by_o man_n be_v to_o be_v odious_o perfidious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o deserter_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n work_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o neglect_v as_o very_o as_o parent_n murder_v their_o child_n who_o they_o give_v not_o food_n to_o and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n be_v it_o but_o of_o the_o body_n or_o temporal_a life_n such_o be_v as_o cain_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v the_o lose_v v._o the_o unjust_a forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o exceed_v heinous_a as_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v either_o concur_v in_o the_o gild_n or_o be_v so_o scandalous_a as_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o have_v i_o live_v in_o germany_n when_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v eject_v and_o thereby_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o division_n and_o confusion_n and_o protestant_a preacher_n turn_v against_o each_o other_o about_o the_o form_n or_o book_n call_v the_o interim_n while_o melanchthon_n and_o some_o good_a man_n partly_o conform_v to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o ruin_n and_o illyricus_n and_o more_o be_v nonconformist_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o those_o three_o man_n that_o do_v compile_v that_o book_n julius_n pâ—â—ug_n sidonius_n and_o islebius_n agricola_n or_o of_o those_o that_o for_o it_o silence_v or_o banish_v christs_n minister_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n matth_n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 23._o 22._o vi_o god_n have_v set_v up_o more_o government_n in_o the_o world_n than_o one_o and_o each_o have_v its_o proper_a work_n and_o bound_n and_o one_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o other_o there_o be_v private_a self-government_n family-government_n church-government_n and_o civil-government_n each_o have_v their_o proper_a end_n also_o though_o all_o have_v one_o common_a end_n the_o please_a of_o god_n the_o king_n in_o his_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o to_o his_o end_n the_o public_a good_a be_v